Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

Peaceful and Hard Trainer Day with the Son Family

The Sun raises from the horizon as its light shines upon the land and through the mountain singling the start of a brand-new day for everyone to enjoy, including a certain family.

The sunlight shines through the window of a small house to a bed with two people sleeping peaceful while they cuddle together though the light hits them making the woman groan in frustrated.

“Goku, it’s morning.” The woman groaned not wanting to wake up as the man known as Son Goku wakes up.

Goku has black hair also stands up in the front with 5 spikes and 4 bangs in the back. He’s also almost naked except wearing his boxers.

“Yup, nothing like starting a new day through some training and spending some time with family.” Goku yawned, he gets up from the bed doing some stretches.

“Come on, Hakufu, you don’t want to waste the day through sleeping now, would you?” Goku asked.

“Okay, let make this a fun day!” Hakufu excited jumping off the bed revealing herself to be completely naked.

Hakufu is a beautiful woman with ample cleavage. She has long flowing beautiful, strawberry blonde hair, that goes down all the way to her back which also covers her ears. Her hair also has bangs as well, most of which in the middle of her forehead which covers up most of her forehead. Two strands of Hakufu's hair also stick out, on the top of her head. Breasts sizes: G-cup.

“Alright, let see what I’m gonna make for breakfast today.” Hakufu said to herself as she put on usually clothes, which is the female Turtle School martial art uniform and her Sacred Bead.

“Great, I’ll go wake Goten.” Goku said heading off to their youngest son’s room.

“Man, being in this rock is the BEST! Going through adventures with friends and fighting against strong opponents and doing all that with the man I love!” Hakufu smiled exciting.

She can remember the day she first meets Goku when they were little kids; Goku was on one of his adventure while helping someone putting out a big fire and went to find an old martial art master, Master Roshi and he took Goku in as his new student. Hakufu decided to challenge Goku to a fight before he goes and the two fought hard with everything they got but Goku won in the end, they both promised to fight each other again when they cross paths. Sometime later, Hakufu have been hearing some stories about Goku like rumors about a young kid destroyed the Red Ribbon Army, fighting in the World Martial Art Tournament, and defeating the evil King Piccolo who later became one of his great friends. Hakufu finally meet Goku in another World Martial Art Tournament excited to battle him again to see how strong he has gotten, of course she lost to him again as he was still holding back his true strength. Then Hakufu confessed her love to Goku and made him promised to marry her after he wins the Tournament which he did with a headbutt as the finishing blow and a wedding of two fight-loving couples.

Years later, Hakufu and Goku settled down to enjoy some peaceful times they have with their two sons, Gohan the oldest and Goten the youngest. They went through some dangerous and exciting adventures together; like battling against an alien race called the Saiyans and revealed that Goku is one of them, Goku died once but thanks to the dragon balls he was able to come back to life. Traveled to a different planet battling against some evil soldiers lead by ruthless tyrant Frieza and Goku becoming the first Super Saiyan and gained a new unexpexted ally named Vegeta, going up against powerful androids and one bio-android but was defeated by Gohan awakening his Super Saiyan 2 but at the cost of Goku’s life again, and fighting against a pink humanoid-blob of destruction known as Majin Buu and barely won as the universe lives to see another day and Goku coming back to life again.

During those times, Hakufu was happy to experience fighting against strong fighters and trains hard to be ready to fight against more strong opponents, but she also fears that she may lose Goku again like the other 2 times he died and the suffering in her heart she doesn’t want to go through again. It was thanks to her sons and friends that she was able to move on and live her life to enjoy them everyone.

“Hey, Mom!” Goten greeted running up to the table. He looks exactly like Goku when he was a little kid.

“Hey, Goten, Breakfast is almost ready.” Hakufu said while cooking some bacon, eggs, fish, pork, and rice.

“Are you and Dad going to train today?” Goten asked as Goku on his own sit.

“Yeah, we got to keep ourselves in tip-top shape and not sit around doing nothing all day.” Hakufu answered and finished cooking as she sets them on the table.

“Great, let’s eat!” Goku drooled as he is about to dig in.

RIINNNGG RIINNNGG

“I wonder who could be calling us now?” Hakufu asked, she tell the boys to eat without him and went to answer the phone.

Hakufu wonders if it’s one of her friends like Ryomou or Kan-u, maybe it’s Gohan after he moved out and married Videl in a new house and continue his studies with school. It’s been 4 years since the battle with Majin Buu, Hakufu still keep in touch with some friends and meet them from time to time, she also does other things than training like taking care of the house and other stuff.

She picks up the phone to her ear.

“Hello?”

“Hi, Hakufu, how are you?” A woman voice asked, Hakufu became a little scared as she knows that voice.

“M-Mom?!” Hakufu gasped, wasn’t expecting to hear from her mom.

“Just wanted to check on how are you and the family doing.” Goei said while she enjoys herself in the sunlight at her house.

“Oh, doing great, we’re just having breakfast.” Hakufu said nervously.

“That’s nice. You and Goku aren’t wasting your time fighting and training all day, every day, are you?” Goei asked.

“N-No, of course not, we have our farming work too! We’re getting those crops and all!” Hakufu mentioned. Goku and Hakufu don’t like to do work much as they like to train more, farming was the only thing they can think of so Goei wouldn’t lectured or punished them with her fists. Goei not as strong as either of them, but she can still be very scary even when someone calls her old.

“Just making sure, also I’m planning on visiting you guys this weekend to spend some time with you all.” Goei announced, Hakufu became pale as a ghost.

“Well, that’s all for now, bye and tell Goku and Goten I said hi!” Goei said before hanging up.

Hakufu slowly makes her way to the table still pale like she has just become a zombie.

“You alright Hakufu, who was it?” Goku asked as he eats his pork.

“…That was my mom…” Hakufu blurted and Goku spit out some milk he was drinking in shock.

“Your mom, Goei?!” Goku freaked out and Hakfuf nodded emotionless.

“Cool, not did want Grandma want?” Goten asked, even though he’s scared of Goei a bit he still likes her.

“She’s coming to visit us this weekend.” Hakfuf blurted again.

“Which means no training for the weekend.” Goku signed in sadness.

“Well, might as well make the most of what we got!” Hakufu said suddenly jolting back into her cheerful self.

“Cool, I’m gonna go find a gift for Videl as my new sister.” Goten said before heading out.

“Okay, Goku, let doing some training together!” Hakfuf suggested getting pump up.

“Yeah!” Goku excited.

(Later)

Goku and Hakufu stands far from each other in an open space field getting their fists ready and in their fighting stance.

“Ready?” Goku asked smiling.

“Ready!” Hakufu answered getting excited.

They stare at each other for a few more minutes and they sprint.

(Music- Chala Head Chala: Flow)

Goku collides his fist against Hakufu as the clash erupts a powerful shockwave like a hurricane, Hakufu went for a roundhouse-kick only for Goku to block it with his arm and threw a punch at her as she bends backwards to avoid it then did backflip-kick knocking Goku up a bit, but he recovers quickly. He charges at her with barrage of punches as Hakufu blocks them and jump up high then drop kick at Goku’s head though he dodges it and the ground the kick hit crack, Hakufu leap at Goku with a strong punch that hit his arm then the two engage in clashes of punches and kicks. Goku manages to punch Hakufu in the stomach though she wouldn’t back down as she punches him across the face, Goku uppercut Hakufu and grabs her leg and starts swinging her around fast performing his Dragon Throw throwing her high in the sky and jumps after her.

Hakfuf groan from the pain on her chin, that strength of his is one of the many reasons why she loves Goku.

She spots Goku head at her; she held out her hand and fire dozens of energy blasts at him, he dodges and deflects them away as he fires blasts back. Hakufu flew around fast avoiding the Ki blasts and firing back at the same time, some of the Ki blasts collided against each other causing explosions. Like a battlefield of two fighter jets in the sky. Hakufu combine two Ki energy blasts into a bigger one and throwing it at Goku, he catches the ball in his hands throwing it away above himself but that was a trap. Hakufu suddenly appeared behind him striking him down making him fall fast and she fly to his side for a straight-kick on his side sending him flying. Goku quickly stop him as he spiked up his Ki aura powering up, Hakufu did the same and the two charge at each other with Hakufu landing a punch to the face but phase through instead realizes it was an afterimage as Goku punch her a mile away, he then use his Instant Transmission to teleport ahead of Hakufu and kick her down towards the ground. However, Hakufu quickly grabs Goku’s leg pulling him closer as she knee-kick him in the stomach flies down fast dragging him along in front of her with an energy ball in her freehand; once she was close enough she slams the energy ball on his stomach and launching him to the ground which then explodes from the energy ball upon impact.

Hakufu pants a little seeing the dark smoke clouds rising up, she knew to well that Goku isn’t done yet.

A powerful scream was heard within the smoke as a small glimpse of golden light shines before a powerful shockwave blew away the smoke clearing the area and showing Goku still in one piece in his Super Saiyan form. He looks up seeing Hakufu with her grin, getting excited as he smiles too.

Goku flies up at his wife as she unleashes a fierce barrage of Ki blasts at him, Goku easily avoid them as he launches a punch at her in the face though she manages to catch it and powers up her Ki more before throwing her punch at Goku only for him to catch it too. The two are caught in a power struggle to try pushing each other back but none move an inch. Hakufu pulls Goku close to her to knee-kick her husband in the chin, but Goku smirks despite the pain as he spin-kick her on the side. The married couple smiles at each other and start punching and kicking each other in a mighty barrage clash. Goku move aside from Hakufu’s fist to grab hold in her arms and punch her with a Ki-power fist sending her away.

Hakufu regains her balance as she stops herself, she looks at Goku still smiling. She always loves a good fight against strong fighters, especially against her husband for as far as she knows is the strongest man in the universe.

Hakufu cupped her hands and drawn them to her side, Goku saw her going for THAT technique and decides to do it too. Blue Ki energy forms in their hands growing bigger to the sizes of their hands, waiting for the right moment to fire.

“Kame-”

“Hame-”

“HA” Both fire the Kamehameha at the same time, unleashing a large powerful energy beam as they collide against each other into a power struggle.

Their power seems even as neither beams push backs one another. Hakufu powers up even more releasing her Water Dragon Spirit to give her Kamehameha more power pushing Goku’s back. Goku wasn’t going down so easily as he powers up to his Super Saiyan 2 form making the beam struggle even again. Moments later as they try push their beams more until they explode into a huge explosion engulfing the sky, then Hakufu and Goku charge at each other in the explosion with their fist ready to attack again as they scream their battle-cry.
(Music End)

The scene changes at a sunset with Goku and Hakufu, having a few bruises or so, sitting together in a cliff watching the scenery.

“We sure made today’s fight interesting, huh?” Hakufu asked resting her head on Goku’s shoulder.

“Yeah, sure felt great to fight!” Goku said holding onto Hakufu’s hand.

“Hey Goku, do you ever wonder why we always fight even though there’s no reason to it?” Hakufu asked.

“Maybe, I want to push myself further breaking my limits to see what new height I can reach. Though I also fight to protect those I love from those who uses their fists to enjoy killing.” Goku said clutching his hands.

“Well, as long as we have each other, we’ll get stronger together!” Hakufu determined hugging Goku’s arm into her breasts, Goku giggles.

They look into each other’s eyes feeling their hearts racing, they lean in close and kiss on each other’s lips with their eyes closes. Feeling like galaxy sizes fireworks explodes from the kiss.

“Mom! Dad! Are you there?” Goten called out, Goku and Hakufu separate after hearing their son’s voice.

“Yeah Goten, we’re over here!” Goku called back.

Goten came out of the brushes and trees, spotted his parents.

“Hey, had a fun training day?” Goten asked as he walks up to them.

“Yeah, I of course won today!” Goku bragged.

“Oh, sure, rub it in why don’t ya.” Hakufu huffed her cheeks while looking away.

“Come on, Hakufu, you were awesome too!” Goku said cheering her up, she chuckles then embrace the Super Saiyan.

“So, do you did enjoy your day, Goten?” Hakufu asked.

“Yeah, I found the perfect gift for Videl, oh, and Mr. Satan is here to see you two.” Goten mentioned as a man behind him shows up with a limo.

Hakufu and Goku wonders what could Mr. Satan wants with them at a time like this.

(Somewhere in the Universe)

“And another planet destroyed, Lady Chi-Chi.” A tall man said waching an instant explosion of a planet.

He is thin with pale-blue skin, white hair, violet eyes and rather effeminate features. He owns a long scepter with a gem that floats above it and is usually seen holding it in his right hand. Around his neck is a large light blue ring. Whis' attire consists of a maroon robe, a black cuirass with the same white and orange diamond decorations as Beerus, and a blue sash. He also wears black high-heeled shoes with white spats.

“They had it coming, Whis. That planet is full of nothing but blood-thirsting savages with no regard to life at all even to each other, and the man I seek is not there either.” The woman named Chi-chi said angry.

Chi-chi is a tough woman with long straight black hair, a moderately curvaceous figure and a lighter skin color. She dons black, blue, and gold Egyptian-looking attire with the same white and orange diamond decorations as Whis. She doesn’t wear any bras leaving her huge breasts expose except the top part and her nipples are cover by the big collar. Breasts sizes: K-cup.

“Still on about your love-lust men hunt.” Whis giggled.

“Shut it, somewhere out there is a man I will deem worthy as my husband even if I have to destroy the whole universe to find him!” Chi-Chi declared, not giving up on finding the man of her dreams for how long it takes.

Or sooner than she expected.
_____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
KO new story is born and hope you all enjoy it!

Alright everyone, this is an AU story where Goku is married to Hakufu and Chi-Chi is the God of Destruction, some Ikkitousen characters will be in it too as things will get a little crazy from here. Goku will have a little more knowledge of women though still dense like always and this may lead to a little Love Triangle as well.

Hakufu and her friends will have some Ki power along with the other Z-Fighters though seem equal in power and other things, but not as majorly powerful like some DBZ characters if you know whom I’m referring to.

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of how this new story will go!

Chapter Text

Brief Fighter Family Vacation!

“Alright, we should be there in just a few minutes.” A turquoise-haired woman said flying the jet.

The woman has light-blue eyes and appears to be a bit younger than her age. She wears white shirt-coat with a sleeveless purple dress underneath and a light green kerchief tied around her neck, red lipstick, and sunglasses. Breasts sizes: E-cup.

“Good to hear, Bulma, I think my butt was gonna fall off if I have to sit here a little longer.” Another woman joked sitting sit next the woman named Bulma who’s driving the jet.

She’s a beautiful woman with short dark blue hair, she also wears a modified eye patch. She wears a maid outfit as she’s Bulma’s personal maid. Breasts sizes: triple E-cup.

“I can tell, Ryomou, but getting there will be worth the wait.” Bulma stated getting a little excited for this family trip.

The two women heard a yawning coming from the back of the small jet, seeing a young boy with purple hair and blue eyes looking as he’s waking up from his nap.

“Hey, mom, are we there yet?” The boy asked sleepily.

“Yeah, we’re almost there, Trunks.” Bulma informed her son.

“How’s your sister?” Ryomou asked looking at the large rump next to Trunks, knowing a certain young girl slept next to him.

“Saru’s doing okay.” Trunk reported.

“Hey sis, time to wake up.” Trunk rocked his little sister waking her up as she moans a bit

Removing the sheet, she was under, the girl known as Saru has dark blue hair like Ryomou and green-colored eyes. And she’s about two years younger than Trunks.

“Hey Trunks, is it morning already?” Saru asked rubbing her eyes and yawning a bit.

“It’s the noon now sis, we’re almost at the island!” Trunks excited inform, looking forward to this family vacation.

“AWESOME!” Saru said happily with some sparkle stars shines around her head and jump onto her feet.

“Well, glad to see you both full of energy because we’re going to have the best vacation together!” Bulma declared with a bright smile.

Trunk and Saru look even more excited as they have always wanted to go on one of those vacations with their parents, to take a break from their martial arts training with their dad nearly every day and all.

Speaking of their dad.

“Hey mom, where’s daddy?” Saru asked Ryomou.

“He’s on the rooftop.” Ryomou answered still.

“Still?” Trunks asked.

“Yeah, you know how your father is, not wanting to sit down at every moment.” Bulma said.

“Plus, Kan-u is up there with him.” Bulma added.

On the top of the jet, two people standing near the edge of the front like it’s no big deal to them when to comes to this. Like being able to withstand 10 times stronger than normal earth’s gravity or more every day.

One is a woman with a tan slender body, with long purple hair, that goes all the way down to her feet, ending with it being tied together by a little ring. She wears a summer light dress with red-orange flowers and a fancy hat for vacation occasion, and also has a pair of red fighting gloves on each arm. Breasts sizes: H-cup.

The other is a slim yet well-built man of a below-average stature. His hair is black spiky, and it firmly stands upwards and has a prominent widow's peak. He wears a dark-purple shirt and grayish-yellow pants. He doesn’t look please of being in these clothes or going on this family vacation.

“Honestly, that Vegeta could at least pretend to enjoy this vacation with us.” Bulma said a little angry.

“Cool, our other mom is here too!” Saru excited.

“Hehe, it’s still a bit weird that I have three moms.” Trunks chuckled.

Yes, what Trunks said is true. Vegets, the father of Trunks and Saru, is married to three wives: Bulma, Ryomou, and Kan-u. To most people it’s weird for one man living together with three women as his wives, while others may think this is okay for them to have relationship like this as the old saying goes that love has no boundaries. Trunks is the son of Bulma and Saru is the daughter of Ryomou, Kan-u is only four-month-old of pregnant expecting a healthy baby coming.

“Come on, Vegeta, we’re to suppose to have fun with everyone on this trip.” Kan-u said to Vegeta.

“The only thing that’s fun for me is crushing my foes with my Saiyan might and surpassing Kakarot!” Vegeta stated.

Vegeta is not just any Saiyan, he’s the Prince of Saiyans, the once mighty warrior race in the universe until they were all killed by a powerful evil tyrant as their planet was also destroyed. The who defeated this tyrant was another fellow survivor Saiyan named Kakarot or by his earth name Goku as he also achieved a transformation called Super Saiyan that has not been seen in over a thousand years. Over the years, Vegeta has felt like he’s being shadowed by Goku as he grew stronger, he admits that Goku is stronger than him, but he’ll keep getting stronger to become number one in the whole universe.

However, Vegeta isn’t doing his usual hard training as he got himself being dragged by his family to go this family vacation they’ve always wanted to go. Whenever they wanted to bring up wanting to go somewhere together to get away from work and fighting, but Vegeta keeps turning them down on the idea thinking it’s a waste of time though this time he actually agreed to go.

“I can understand that, wanting to surpass your rival like me and Ryomou with Hakafu.” Kan-u said. She and Ryomou were enemies to each other at first and Hakafu was someone who got caught in the crossfire, but sometime later the three became friends as well as rivals of fighters.

“Sometimes even great warriors like us needs a break every once and a while, we need to relieve some stress… like what we did alone together.” Kan-u cuddled Vegeta with his arms trap between her breasts.

“Wh-Damn woman don’t get so clingy to me!” Vegeta shouted of embarrassment as his cheeks flustered red, he pushes Kan-u off and looks away as she laughs a bit.

“Looks like this will be an interesting vacation!” Kan-u said believing this is something she’ll never forget.

Soon, the whole family made their way to the island going through all the activities they planned hopped to be the best family vacation time ever. First, they went around to see some beautiful sightseeing like historical landmarks and some famous places such as hotels and hot springs while taking some pictures together though Vegeta just doesn’t care.

Next, they went to the beach for some swimming in the water and relax on the sandy landscape, the three wives each got on their own swimsuits: Bulma’s is a white string bikini top with a pair of triangles covering her nipples with the strings at the top trailing up and tied up behind her neck with two more strings at the two other ends that stretched around under her breasts, digging into her fleshy mounds to hold them up as well as trail around her back to tie off behind her, along with a matching white g-string that covered her womanhood, but thinned out as it traveled back between her cheeks, digging into her ass. Ryomou’s dark blue bikini that’s in a cross formation, the first band wrapping around her gorgeous chest, which just barely covered her areolas and nipples; while the other band started as a collar around her neck and stretched down her stomach and under her crotch and digging into her derriere before coming around full circle back to the collar around her neck. Kan-u wore a lavender purple sling shot bikini; the suit began with the straps hanging from the back of the neck with the a pair of triangle stretched over her breasts, just barely covering her nipples with the strap continuing to stretch down her midsection toward the bottom half of the swimsuit into a micro g-string that barely covered her womanhood as it dug into her precious lips before going around and slipping between her beautiful rear and connecting to the other two straps around her neck.

The kids play together in the water splashing each other and having some laughs, and they build a sand castle together with their moms helping and playing with them a bit. Vegeta didn’t do anything as he just stands under the umbrella of their spot though notices some men are look at his wives with lustful looks starring at their bodies thinking of wanting to touch them. Vegeta gave those men his death-glare sending chills down their spines making them feel scared for some reason and walk away pretending they didn’t see anything.

Next, they went clothes shopping wanting to get some new shirts and shorts to bring home when they get back thinking about getting souvenirs for themselves and others back home. Trunks is trying on a new shirt in the changing with his family waiting outside.

“How’s the shirt, is it the right sizes?” Bulma asked hoping it fits well.

“Yes, mom.” Trunk responded.

Vegeta still looks annoy by this whole trip, but he has his reason to coming here.

“Hey, Vegeta.” Bulma getting his attention.

“Whenever we brought up about going on a vacation together, you always said no and want to train more instead. So, how come it’s different this time?” Bulma asked wanting to know the reason.

Vegeta look away thinking back on that day when he and Trunks were training for that World Martial Art Tournament; that if Trunks can land one hit on him, he’ll take him to an amusement park and Trunk did managed to land on hit on Vegeta’s face even though it was a small hit. As promised, he took Trunks somewhere fun that’s like the island where it also has an amusement park.

“I’m just keeping a promise.” Vegeta said. Ryomou smiles, knowing the promise he’s talking about since she was there at the time training with them as well.

(Later)

The family went eating some food together though Vegeta and Trunks were eating way more food than any normal person, are sitting together outside watching the beautiful sunset changing the sky’s color and making the sea sparkles like little stars are popping up everywhere.

“Wow look at that giant ship!” Saru amazed seeing the huge ship sailing by the island.

“Yeah, I always wonder what it’s like to be on a cruise like that.” Ryomou said.

“Well, my birthday is coming up, so why not have the party on a cruise for everyone to enjoy!” Bulma suggested.

“That sounds like a great idea, we can invite all our friends. I love to see how Gentoku and Ekitoku are doing.” Kan-u mentioned of someone she knows.

“Can we invite Uncle Yamcha too? I want to show him how much I’ve improve with my Wolf-Fang Fist!” Saru said doing a little fighting pose of the Wolf-Fang Fist. While it’s true has been training with her dad and big brother, she took martial art lesson from Yamcha thinking his fighting style is cool.

“I still can’t believe I let that idiot train my daughter.” Vegeta snarled.

“Calm down Vegeta, none of our fighting style seem to suit her and Yamcha’s style is like it was made for her.” Ryomou reminded.

“Yeah, Yamcha is a retired fighter who’s only focusing on his baseball career though I have heard he’s doing some small training to keep himself in fighting shape.” Bulma mentioned before taking a sip on her drink.

“Guess he wants the legacy of the Wolf-Fang Fist to continue.” Kan-u stated. A second later, the three women laugh together thinking this somehow make Yamcha cool.

(Elsewhere, deep in space)

“Sheesh, can I go to one planet that wants to share their food.” Chi-Chi complained as she’s about face a demonic-like alien powering up its strength.

“Well, this planet is savage for hunting and killing the weak. They don’t even have law and order here.” Whis said.

“Damn, so this planet’s fate is that dark, huh?” Chi-Chi sighed.

The demon-alien charge at Chi-Chi in attend on killing her with its horn, but to its surprise she stops his movement charge with just a singe finger on the tip of the sharp horn. It couldn’t that something like a small weak woman stop it completely, and it will soon realize that she’s no weak woman. Chi-Chi flick the horn up and move to kick the demon in the stomach, knocking it out with one hit as it fell to the ground face first.

“I guess another planet will meet its end too.” Chi-Chi said as she flew off planet with Whis following her.

Chi-Chi blasted an energy ball at the planet and upon impact it exploded immediately into tiny space dust. Then Chi-Chi felt something weird when she keeps starring at the explosion, she starts seeing a strange figure but couldn’t make out the exact description. Almost like she saw something like that in a dream she had.

“Whis.”

“Yes, Lady Chi-Chi.” Whis responded wondering what’s on her mind.

“I think I’m beginning to remember something from a dream I had once… about a warrior being my rival and… something else.” Chi-Chi said not sure what it is, but something she can’t ignore.
_____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

We got a look at Vegeta’s family whom he’s married to three wives. Yes, I did that wanting to give Vegeta a little harem of his own thinking if Goku is gonna have his own harem in this story then why not Vegeta as well. I was thinking maybe adding one or two more girls in Goku’s love life depending on you readers and how this story will go on.

Seems Chi-Chi is starting to remember something from a dream she had, and I’ll involve a certain power of a legendary Saiyan from long ago.

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of how this story will go!

Chapter Text

In Search from a Dream of the Super Saiyan God!

Chi-Chi is seen traveling with her servant Whis inside a tunnel of light as the Goddess herself is doing some deep thinking trying to remember something important, like the dream she had of a warrior who is destined to fight her.

“Was it Super… Salad? No, Super… Sale? Damn it, I can’t remember the name?!” Chi-Chi angered as she feels her brain is hurting from all this thinking.

“I’m sure it’ll come to you eventually, Lady Chi-Chi. At least you remember the “Super” part.” Whis said.

“Come on, Whis. Can’t you help find this warrior for me?” Chi-Chi asked.

“I have limits; I can’t find this warrior if you can’t even remember his name.” Whis stated.

“It was worth a shot.” Chi-Chi sighed.

“Don’t worry, perhaps eating a rare-tasty desert I’m been saving back home would cheer you up a bit.” Whis recommended, hoping to cheer up his mistress.

“Maybe, but I don’t to make myself fat from eating sweets.” Chi-Chi said poking her stomach a bit. “It’d be like you speed has gotten slower.” She joked.

Whis formed a frown on his face and halt the traveling much to Chi-Chi’s confused of the sudden stop.

“I’ll have you know I’m the fastest being in this whole Universe, my Lady.” Whis remarked with a soft-angry tone.

“Oh right, sorry about that.” Chi-Chi apologized nervously before they continue their travel through Whis’s warp travel.

(World of the Kais)

In a world are beings calling themselves God or Kais mostly where two of those beings are having some tea time. An elder Kai suddenly gasps as he felt the present of a powerful being he had not felt in centuries.

“What is it, ancestor?” A younger Kai, known as Kibito Kai asked.

Elder Kai got up from his sit and walks out of the shadow under the tree and into the daylight with a very worry face.

“It seems Chi-Chi the Destroyer has already claimed another planet.” Elder Kai informed.

“(I’ve never seen him frighten like this before, not even during Majin Buu’s rampage. Is the sudden awaken of this Chi-Chi so scared?)” Kiboito Kai thought asking himself as he got from his chair.

“There are deities like us who exist to create and protect life in the universe, but the opposite is also true: deities who only exist to end life.” Elder Kai explained to his younger Kai.

“Chi-Chi the Destroyer is such a being.” Elder Kai said.

“Yes, I’m well aware of tha, as detestable as it is there’s a reason for her destructive behave.” Kiboito Kai said.

“Oh, reason huh?” Elder Kai looked at Kiboito Kai.

“I’m afraid there’s no reason at all.” Elder Kai said and the two began to walk.

“Chi-Chi the Destroyer only acts of her own free will, not to mention she’s also trying to find a man to be her husband.” Elder mentioned.

“Wait, a God wants to marry a mortal?” Kiboito Kai asked shock.

“Yes, she’s been on this “Man-Hunt” for centuries even now. She has a very high violent temper like a bottle of chaos; any man she deems unworthy or anyone foolish enough to piss her off.” Elder Kai explained more about the Goddess of Destruction.

“The last thing our universe needs is a battle of a warrior wanting to challenge Chi-Chi into a destructive rampage.” Elder warned.

“You say that like you have someone pacificate.” Kiboito Kai said.

“Not someone, more like two people.” Elder Kai rephrased and Kiboito Kai quickly realize who he’s referring to.

“Goku and Hakufu?!” Kiboito gasped.

“Of course, those two!” Elder Kai snapped.

“Those lovey-dovey punks would pick a fight with Lady Chi-Chi just for fun, and that it’ll also be a problem that she might see Goku as a potential man, but he might reject her which will anger her the most.” Elder Kai said angry.

“If there’s two things that Lady Chi-Chi hates is being rejected because some fool doesn’t think she’s worthy, and those are perverts wanting to get a piece of that… sexy… big orbs on her chest!” Elder Kai drooled thinking about Chi-Chi curvy body.

“(I think you fit perfectly on her hate list.)” Kiboito Kai thought with a sweat drop.

“Anyway, the important thing is that Goku and Hakufu don’t find out about Chi-Chi, got it!” Elder Kai said.

“Well, that won’t be a problem because Chi-Chi can only be sense by other deities, and those are back on earth, so there’s absolutely zero chance of them running into her.” Kiboito Kai assured.

“I sure hope you’re right.” Elder Kai hoped.

(With Goku and Hakufu)

Unfortunately, the Supreme Kais couldn’t be anymore wrong as we see Goku and Hakufu doing some combat training. On a larger planet next to their old martial art master, the North Kai. The reason they are there is because a few days ago, Hercule came to visit giving them 100 million Zeni as a reward for helping him save the world and making the once evil Buu as new friend. With the kind of money, they wouldn’t have to worry about other things like paying the bills and such, so they decided to spend some time at King Kai’s place to train. Good thing Goten is staying with Gohan and Videl otherwise things would have been weird for a child living on his own.

“Man, it sure was nice of King Kai to make this larger planet for us to train, huh?” Goku said before going for a rapid kick attack as Hakufu blocks them.

“Yeah, being a deity sure is great though I wonder why couldn’t he had just make his own planet bigger?” Hakufu asked as she counter with an uppercut-kick.

As they continue training, Goku notice King Kai seem to be talking to someone with his telepath and he looks a bit nervous for some reason.

“Hmm, what’s wrong Goku?” Hakufu asked.

“I think King Kai is talking to someone, probably something important.” Goku answered.

“Maybe he’s telling the other Kais that we keep forgetting to bring him back to life, I always thought deities were immortal.” Hakufu said, thinking that King Kai could still be alive.

“Maybe, though he does look at serious than complaining about being dead.” Goku pointed out.

“I’m going to see what’s up.” Goku said before he flies down as Hakufu follows him.

“And don’t worry, I’ll make sure neither of those two will find out about Lady Chi-Chi.” King Kai whispered as he talks to the Supreme Kais.

“Lady who?” Hakufu asked very close to North Kai making him jump in shock.

“Hey, don’t give me a heart attack, you stupid!” King Kai yelled.

“Hey, anyone who calls me stupid is the stupid one!” Hakufu snapped, never like being called stupid.

“Sorry to scare you King Kai, we were just wondering about what you were talking about.” Goku explained as he holds back the angry Hakufu.

“No way, that’s top-secret information that’s only between us Kais!” North Kai denied, not wanting to tell them about the Goddess of Destruction.

“Oh, come on, we’re just curious.” Goku begged.

“Curious can also get you in BIG trouble if you don’t shut up!” North Kai shouted.

“How much trouble could we get in if we just want to know about this Chi-Chi?” Hakufu asked after calming down.

“Just me, you don’t want to know.” North Kai said, looking away to hide his scared face only imagining how much trouble the universe will be in.

(Chi-Chi Home world)

Chi-Chi and Whis arrived at their home plant to a big castle right into the living room.

“Alright, let if Seer knows anything about my dream.” Chi-Chi said walking to the couch and sitting down.

“I’ll get the desert.” Whis walked away to the kitchen.

Chi-Chi inhale in some air and let out a loud scream.

“SEER, I SUMMON TO MY SIDE NOW!!!” Chi-Chi called out, the shouting echo throughout some parts of the castle. A few seconds later something came in bouncing on the walls like a ball until it stopped near Chi-Chi revealing himself to be Seer, a blue fish-like being that has a long body that resembles an Eel's.

“Yes, Lady Chi-Chi, you called?” Seer asked as he bows.

“I want to know if there’s a prophecy of a warrior with power that may rival my own.” Chi-Chi explained.

“A warrior that could be your rival, let me think.” Seer said before he closes his eyes doing some deep thinking.

“I still find it hard to believe that there’s a warrior with the strength to match a god, no mortal has ever been able to accomplish such feats.” Whis said walking in with the deserts in each hand.

“Don’t remind me, sometimes it so boring being all-powerful.” Chi-Chi said taking the desert and eating it.

“Well, they are the other Destroyers like”

“Don’t you dare say those names, I do NOT want to have to deal with them. Especially that hussy hag from Universe 2.” Chi-Chi interrupted Whis’s sentence.

“Apologizes, Lady Chi-Chi, I forget sometimes you two hold a grudge against each other.” Whis said before eating his desert.

“She’s just jealous because of my unique-beautiful figure, I sometimes imagine she’s a wincing monkey.” Chi-Chi smirked crossing her arms under her massive breasts.

“…Monkey…” Seer muttered to himself, then realization hit him in the head like an exploding sun.

“I GOT IT!” Seer shouted, getting the Goddess’s attention.

“I remember, there is a warrior who’ll be your rival, but he is also the one who will be your beloved like I told you before!” Seer reported.

“Seriously, two prophecies talking the same guy?” Chi-Chi surprised.

“Yes, I even got the name of the warrior, a Super Saiyan God!” Seer added.

“A Super Saiyan God, interesting. So, this warrior a Saiyan.” Chi-Chi said as she finishes her desert.

“As I recall my Lady, you order man named Frieza to destroyed planet Vegeta that was the hone world of the Saiyans.” Whis reminded her.

“That’s right, those Saiyans were nothing but brute that only cares about fighting and wanting to be the strongest in the universe, especially that king Vegeta. Seriously, who would name a planet after himself?” Chi-Chi grunted, remembering how violent the Saiyans were.

She’s also disappointed that all the Saiyans are gone because of Frieza, maybe she’ll kill him should they ever meet again.

“While most of the Saiyans are dead, only a handful of survivors that were off world when the planet was destroyed, including the King’s son Vegeta.” Whis mentioned.

“Even his brat is still alive.” Chi-Chi rolled her eyes, at least she may get some answers about the Super Saiyan God.

“I’m going to take a bath, I need some relaxation.” Chi-Chi said as she walks away and Whis went to prepare the bath.

(Bathing Room)

“Is the water good, Lady Chi-Chi?” Whis asked seeing the Goddess soaking in the bath only her head and shoulder out, and her large boobs floating though they’re cover by a towel.

“Yes, it’s really good.’ Chi-Chi sighed in pleasure of the warm bath.

“Now, about those surviving Saiyans?”

“For the most part, they resettled in 4032-Green on planet 877, which is mostly called planet earth.” Whis reported looking at his crystal on the staff.

“Earth, wasn’t that the planet with the rude dinosaurs that I nearly wiped out half of them?” Chi-Chi asked, trying to remember if she ever visited earth.

“However, one of the Saiyan Goku who defeated Frieza is currently not there.” Whis said.

Chi-Chi suddenly gasps as she slips down in the bath and resurface not realizing the towel on her breasts has fall off.

“HE DEFEATED FRIEZA?!” Chi-Chi shocked.

“Oh, the water is not that deep, my Lady.” Whis embarrassed, Chi-Chi looks down seeing her breasts expose and quickly went back down blushing a bit.

“S-so, about this Saiyan who defeated Frieza?” Chi-Chi asked.

“Yes, as I said his name is Goku though Kakarot is his given Saiyan name and at the moment he’s on the North Kai’s world along with his wife Hakufu.” Whis informed.

“He married man, show me.” Chi-Chi said.

Whis tap his staff on the floor and a hologram vision appears showing Goku and Hakufu during their battle against Frieza years ago.

“Wow, that Goku sure looks handsome, for a Saiyan, and his wife sure looks friendly and strong.” Chi-Chi commented, then she notices something about Goku.

“I thought Saiyans’ hair are suppose to be black.” Chi-Chi wondered.

“That’s transformation state which powers them by more than severely times fold, it was forgotten for generation until Goku was able to do it, they call it a Super Saiyan.” Whis explained as the screen shows Goku easily beating up Frieza.

“No God part?” Chi-Chi asked.

“No, my Lady.” Whis answered.

Chi-Chi soon got out of the bath wearing a rob and walk away to a balcony, she stares at the sky thinking find those Saiyan who may know something about a Saiyan either it’s a person or some kind of transformation like that golden form. This warrior is supposed to be her future rival and lover, and she gets the weird feeling that this “Goku” is going to be certain of all this.

“Whis, we leave for North Kai’s world, immediately.” Chi-Chi determined to find this Super Saiyan God, no matter what.
_____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

Chi-Chi has set her sight on heading the North Kai’s world to find the answer about the Legendary Super Saiyan God hoping when she meets Goku something exciting would happen and maybe something more as well. Let’s hope Goku and Hakufu don’t do anything to make her angry that could get them killed, though I think that won’t be a problem.

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of hos this story will go!

Chapter Text

Bulma’s Birthday Party Sailing Sea

“Aw man, this traffic is the worse I’ve ever seen.” A short man said in the car with his wife and little daughter.

The short man has black hair with six little dots on his forehead though only four are shown as the other two are covered by the hair, and oddly he doesn’t have a nose yet somehow, he can still smell things like normal people. He is wearing a Chinese-style pale-green shirt with white lines for the buttons and down the chest, blue baggy pants, and black shoes.

“See Krillin, this is whyI told you we should’ve taken a different route, it would have saved us 10 minutes.” The wife complained.

She’s a slender, curvy, and beautiful woman of above-average height and fair complexion and blue-green eyes. She has shoulder-length hair that is pale-blonde that parts over her left temple, which she generally keeps tucked behind her ear. She wears a black shirt with long purple sleeves and pale-blue jeans. She also wears a pearl necklace around her neck. Breasts sizes: F-cup.

“I know 18, but we would’ve left early if you haven spend three hours working on your hair. I waited so long I nearly fell asleep.” Krillin said.

“She rented the whole cruise ship for her birthday party, so of course I’m gonna go all out.” 18 stated.

“Well, Bulma is the richest woman on the planet, she was probably thinking of either the ship or on the moon.” Krillin joked while their daughter Marron is playing a game on her small device.

“We are NOT going to be late to miss the bingo tournament, are we? You know how ridiculous the prizes are when it comes to the Brief family.” 18 reminded her husband.

Krillin sigh and looking out the window seeing there is no end to the line of cars on front knowing that they’re going to be late as they may spend the next hours here.

“Alright 18, time for plan B.” Krillin smirked.

“About time.” 18 chuckled a little.

Krillin and 18 got out of the car and getting Marron in 18’s arms, he pressed a button on the car and it poofs into a light-purple smoke which turns into a small capsule with the number 9 label.

“Putting a car in my pocket never gets old.” Krillin said before he and 18 took flight in the air as Marron giggles and everyone gasps seeing the family flying.

(Birthday Cruise Ship)

We see on the deck of the giant ship servants are making preparations for Bulma’s birthday party as she wants everything to be perfect like the food, the games like the Bingo tournament.

“Looking good everyone, are the Bingo prizes ready?” Ryomou asked.

“Yes, Ma’am.” The male butler answered.

“Good, be extra careful with the Grand Prize since me and Bulma took a lot of effort to assemble them.” Ryomou mentioned.

“We will, Ma’am.” The butler said, bowing.

“(Everything is ready, now all that left are the guests which they should be here very soon.)” Ryomou thought smiled.

“Hey Ryomou, everything going smoothly?” Bulma asked walking up to her fellow wife.

“Yes, everything is all set for the party and Kan-u is running rounds on security.” Ryomou reported.

“Great, we don’t want any party crashers coming here, especially with the Grand Prize.” Bulma said and Ryomou nodded.

(With Krillin’s Family)

“I’m just saying that flying is a better way to save time and not have to worry about traffic.” 18 explained.

As Krillin was about to respond to that, he spotted two familiar guys and one woman flying in the air.

“I guess we’re not the only ones cheating our way around traffic.” Krillin said, 18 looks ahead to see who’s he talking about.

“Yamcha! Pur! Ekitoku!” Krillin called out.

The known as Yamcha has long black hair and a cross shape car on his left cheek. He wears a white martial arts gai with gray trousers

The small creature next to him is a small blue cat.

Lastly, the woman is a very tomboyish looking woman. She has short dark brown hair being as it looks a little bit rugged. She wears a blue-white sleeveless shirt with an orange color wolf head on the front, blue short jeans, and brown shoes. Breasts sizes: E-cup.

The three turn to see Krillin and his family flying near them.

“Yo, Krillin, long time no see, buddy!” Yamcha greeted.

“Hey guys, glad to see you taking the easy way.” Ekitoku said.

“Sure does.” 18 agreed.

“Great minds think alike.” A man voice called out.

They turn their heads to see two guys also flying while one is carrying a woman on the tall one’s back.

The tall one is a very muscular bald-headed man of an above-average height and has a third eye on his forehead. He wears a primarily green, black and brown-red formal outfit.

The shorter man, shorter than Krillin and doesn’t have a nose. is an Earthling who possesses a few different traits than most, such as plain white skin and red cheeks. wears a blue Hanfu (Han Chinese-style) robe with a white cloak and pants with a symbol on the chest.

Last is the woman on the man’s back. She is a very buxom young woman with green eyes under her glasses, long brown hair, which is tied up in two ponytails, on both the left and right side of her head, although they are tied at the bottom of her hair. She wears a yellow shirt with long sleeves with some black lightning bolts, brown pants, and black shoes. Breasts sizes: GG-cup.

“Whoa! Gentoku, Tien, and Chiaotzu! This is feeling like high school reunion all over again!” Ekitoku cheered, glad to see old friends.

“I see you’re still with Yamcha, then is must be true love!” Gentoku teased and everyone laughs while Yamcha and Ekitoku blushes.

“Man, I still can’t believe I’m actually married and I’m happier that is you, Ekitoku.” Yamcha said, holding her hand.

“Sheesh, we only been married for seven months, no need to make a big deal.” Ekitoku said, looking away to hide her blush then she notices something on Tien’s group.

“By the way, Tien, where’s that sneezing-changing woman, is she not coming to the party?” Ekitoku asked.

“No, she couldn’t make it because of her work.” Tien answered.

“Yeah, but we promised her some pictures and probably some a prize at the bingo tournament.” Gentoku added.

“You know, I think you guys are weird having a three-way marriage relationship.” Ekitoku said.

“Yeah, but I wouldn’t have it any other way.” Gentoku smiled, petting Tien on the head which made him blush.

On the cruise ship, Bulma and Ryomou are looking around with Trunks and Saru to see if any of the guest have arrived yet.

“Hi Bulma!” A ma called out, getting the family’s attention.

They turn to see Goten with two adults behind him.

“Hey Trunks, Saru!” Goten greeted his friend.

“Gohan, Videl, welcome aboard.” Ryumou welcomed the married couple.

Gohan takes after his father mostly in appearance, including Goku's facial features, black eyes and spiky hair that stands on end in a spiky formation, with a single bang hanging over the right side of his forehead. He wears glasses, a blue vest with a long white undershirt, and brown slacks with black shoes.

Videl is a beautiful, pale-skinned young woman of below average height with a slender frame yet athletic physique. She has blue eyes and her black hair reached down to her shoulders with bang front and red headband. She wears a red dress with a devil face mark on the chest, black leggings, and white boots. Breasts sizes: DD-cup.

“Thanks, Ryomou, and Happy Birthday Bulma!” Gohan said.

“Goten, this boat is insane there’s like a million rooms at least, you got to check it out!” Trunks invited Goten a tour.

“Yeah, you’re coming, Saru?” Goten asked the younger sister.

“No, I’m going to wait for Master Yamcha. You two have fun.” Saru said and the boys ran off.

“Happy Birthday Bulma, we’re so glad we can celebrate with you.” Videl excited.

“We hope it’s a great year!” Gohan said.

“Thanks guys, I’m glad you came.” Bulma said, happy to see familiar faces coming to her party.

“That makes you the second group to come.” Ryomou mentioned.

“Second, who came here first?” Gohan asked.

“Unfortunately, it’s the pervert duo over there.” Bulma sighed annoy, pointing at the old man with sunglasses and a short man-pig wearing a light-green clothing.

“I see those two are still at it.” Videl commented.

“Tell me about it, I just wish those two would grow up already.” Bulma exclaimed.

“Even so, they hold a special place in our hearts of friendship.” A woman said walking to Gohan and Bulma.

She’s a very beautiful, and graceful woman. She has very long back length, light brown hair, which she wears a bonet in. Her hair is also long enough to cover her forehead as well. She wears a light green small vest, and a dark green sundress, a small short sleeved dress shirt and a ribbon on the collar. Breasts sizes: E-cup.

“That’s right, Chuubou, but I have to agree with Bulma on this one.” A man said, walking next to his wife.

The man is a strong tone-looking young man with dark blue hair that reaches to the back of his neck and covers his forehead. He wears a black business-like fancy uniform with a red tie and has a red earning.

“Koukin, Chuubou, you guys came!” Gohan surprised.

“Wow, it’s glad to see my wonderful family is doing so well!” A woman voice shouted is joy.

“Oh no, please tell that’s not who I think it is?” Bulma asked worry.

“Hey, come on Bulma, you know when there’s a party involving us, she wouldn’t miss it for the world.” Gohan stated.

“That’s right, my little Gohan, no party can be fun without yours truly!” Goei said.

Despite being in her senor years like most grandparents, Goei is a very voluptuous woman, who has kept her figure well over the years. She has short purple hair, and bangs, that come down to her forehead. She wears a pair of glasses and a Kimono that matches her hair with a flower design on the side. Breasts sizes: G-cup.

“Hello Goei, I hope you’ve been doing well.” Ryomou bowed at the woman.

“Thank you for your concern, I’m glad I was able to come to enjoy the fun celebrate of a young woman’s special day!” Goei smiled as she looks around seeing some hot men around.

“(More like an excuse to score with the male servants here.)” Bulma glared. Jealous of Goei can keep herself looking so young after all these years and not have a single wrinkle.

Soon, all the friends Bulma invited came from the parents like the Briefs and the Ox King, the Guardian of the Earth Dende, Videl’s father Mister Satan, and even Piccolo came even though he didn’t want anything to do with parties he always ends up going to them anyway.

Bulma look around seeing everyone is enjoying themselves until she spotted when she saw the certain pink-round being eating some of the food that was prepared for the other guests.

“Hey Buu, you’re not supposed to eat the food until I say so.” Bulma scolded.

“So, Buu just eats whenever Buu wants.” Buu said.

“Excuse, I do not take kindly to misbehaved fools like you, if you don’t settle then we’re going have ourselves a problem.” Ryomou glared as she stretches her glove.

“Huh, you want to fight Buu?” Buu asked, getting angry.

“Calm yourself, Ryomou.” Kan-u said walking to the scene.

“But Kan-u…”

“Buu was just trying to have a good time like everyone else, we all know how he gets when it comes to eating.” Kan-u reminded.

“Yes, thank you Kan-u, I’ll take it from here.” Satan thanked.

“Calm down, nobody’s mad at you. Why not have a walk with me, I think I saw some appetizers I know you’ll like.” Satan said, knowing how to keep Buu calm.

“Okay, Mister Satan.” Buu agreed and the two walks away from the table.

“I still can’t believe that man who lied to the whole world about the Cell Games actually befriended that pink-blob that was created to destroy the universe.” Ryomou admitted.

“Life is full of surprises, Ryomou, we can’t always know what may happen next.” Kan-u said and turns to Bulma.

“Bulma, I’m afraid our husband isn’t coming to the party as he is training in the gravity soom.” Kan-u informed.

“What? That idiot Saiyan, skipping out on my birthday just to train.” Bulma grunted as she walks to her chair.

“I feel your pain, Bulma.” An angry Goei said walking to Bulma.

“I just found out that Goku and Hakufu are off-world training again when I was gonna visiting them, meaning they probably forgot about the party too.” Goei mentioned.

(King Kai’s World)

Goku and Hakufu were about to throw a punch at each other, but they suddenly stop as their eyes widen upon realization of what they have been forgetting about today.

“OH NO, WE FORGOT ABOUT BULMA’S PARTY IS TODAY?!” Goku panicked.

“AND THERE’S MY MOM EXPECTING US, SHE’LL PUNISH US FOR SURE?!” Hakufu cried in fear.

“Sheesh, to think those two have saved the universe from evil like Frieza and Majin Buu, but the only thing they fear the most is an angry old lady.” North Kai muttered.

(Cruise Ship)

“I just felt something that someone just called me an old lady!” Goei angered, grinning her teeth.

‘Forget about it, we’re just gonna start the party without. Time to sail!” Bulma announced as everyone cheers and the boat took off into the wide ocean.

But what no one knows is that the party will be something they’ll never forget, because this party maybe their last.

(With Chi-Chi)

“Alright Whis, ready to go?” Chi-Chi asked.

“Indeed, Lady Chi-Chi, I even prepared us some food for the trip.” Whis said holding the lunch box.

“Good.” Chi-Chi nodded.

“By the way, Lady Chi-Chi…”

“Yes, Whis.”

“Was it really necessary for that punch earlier?” Whis asked, revealing his face that he as a black-eye.

“Hey, it was your fault for seeing me naked at the bath, you’re lucky I didn’t use Hakai on you.” Chi-Chi snapped.

“Very well, off we go then.” Whis said, tap his staff and they travel in the light heading for the North Kai’s world.
_____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

Bulma’s birthday party is one the way and Chi-Chi the Destroyer is too on the way to the North Kai’s world to find answer of the Super Saiyan God like the Seer foretold, things are going to get complicated when she meets Goku and Hakufu knowing what those two would want once they see her in person.

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of how this story will go!

Chapter Text

Unexpected Encounters on Earth and King Kai’s World

“Oh man, I’m so hungry…” A little dog boy winced as he hangs out his tongue.

The boy is an anthropomorphic Shiba-inu dog with ginger or light brown fur covering his entire body, and a tan face and paws. He wears a purple shinobi shozoku (ninja uniform) a yellow shirt underneath it, purple hakama pants, a pale blue or white sash, black tabi socks, and straw waraji sandals. He carries a wakizashi (Japanese short sword) on his back.

“I know, Shu, we barely caught anything even with the baits…” A young little girl sighed in sorrow.

She’s a young pre-teen girl with black hair with bangs and black eyes. She wears a green gymnasterka (Russian army tunic) and black wellington boots. She also has light-brown belt wrapped around her waist and a holster with a gun inside.

“Mai, stop thinking negative thoughts, we have to keep going or else my name isn’t Emperor Pilaf!” The other young boy named Pilaf said, self-proclaim Emperor.

He’s a small blue, imp-looking creature that wears black and red bowl hat, a yellow button shirt with a little flower-shaped badge on the left, red-brown pants, and blue shoes.

“Damn it, when I asked Shenron to make us young again I didn’t mean turning us into little kids!” Pilaf shouted in rage.

“That’s what you get for not being more specific with your wish, and it’s also your fault that we’re even on this little island because you believe there’s treasure here.” Mai reminded her “glories” leader.

“At least I already dug myself a grave…” Shu said weak, feeling his life is about to go out like a candle.

“Shut up! Both of you! It’s certainly not my fault when this stupid Dragon Ball Radar suddenly stopped working, this blasted device showed all seven Dragon Ball gathered in one place but then the signal is gone!” Pilaf pointed out showing the device in his hand.

“We know, sir, I saw it too before it went blank. It’s like something blocking the unique energy from the Dragon Balls from being detected.” Mai theorized.

“Whoever did this will pay with this life!” Pilaf threatened.

(With Trucks, Saru, and Goten)

“Trucks, you know we’re not suppose to be here until the Bingo Contest start.” Saru scolded.

“Relax, little sis, it’ll just be really quick.” Trucks said.

“You know how Goten’s curious won’t shut up until he sees them for himself.” Trucks pointed out who’s fault this is.

“Heheh, yeah, sorry about that, but the way your mom talked about the Bingo Prizes got me wanting to see them and boy, look how awesome they are!” Goten amazed.

The amazing objects inside the secret Bingo Prize room are one large Japanese style castle, a jet, a red sport, and one large diamond.

“I can’t believe your mom managed to get all these for a bingo game!” Goten said as his eyes sparkles.

“Hold on buddy, you haven’t seen the craziest part yet!’ Trucks said as he pushes a button and a large metal structure comes out from the ground surrounded by a purple-pink electric fence.

“That fence is what keeps the First-Place prize so no one can find out until the contest start.” Saru explained.

“Wow, I wonder what it is?” Goten asked.

“That’s what I’m gonna show you!” Trucks smirked.

“Trucks, stop! If our moms find out about this, we’ll be in big trouble and you know how Mommy-Karu can be when she’s angry.” Saru warned.

“Don’t worry, I Super-Promise it’ll just one look then we’re out of here.” Trucks promised as he unplugs the wire to turn off the laser fence and open it.

A bright light shines to the children revealing it be seven Dragon Balls, all gathered together as they glow yellow blinking.

“Wow, your mom got all the Dragon Balls! That’s so cool!” Goten shouted in excitement.

“Yeah, they are amazing.” Saru admitted.

(Back with the Pilaf Gang)

The three little former adults sat together on the sand as Pilaf let out a heavy sigh, wonder if they’re ever going to eat anything again hearing his stomach growling loud and an annoying beeping sound.

“Damn it, I’m so hungry I hear beeping noises in my head!” Pilaf irritated of the sound.

“It’s not you, sir, it’s the Dragon Ball Radar.” Mai corrected her boss.

“Oh…” Being quiet for literally three seconds until realization hit them on the head.

“THE DRAGON BALL RADAR?!” They all shouted and look at the radar showing the seven blinking dots together.

“It’s working again, and it looks like the Dragon Balls are somewhere close by!” Shu pointed out happy.

“And it seems to be coming from…” Pilaf tried to pinpoint the exact location.

(Back with the Kids)

“Okay, big brothers, it’s put up the security and leave.” Saru said.

“Got it, just remember not to tell anyone about this, Goten.” Trucks said to his childhood friend.

“Okay!” Goten nodded.

“And I’ll make try you keep your promise.” Saru giggled as she leans on Goten.

“O-Oh, o-okay, I’m cool with that.” Goten blushed while looking away.

Trucks laughs at seeing his best friend embarrass like that because he has a little crush on his younger sister. He closes the vault and plug the wire back in for the laser fence to be on again.

(Pilaf Gang)

Just as Pilaf was about to figure out the coordinates, the blinking stops, and the screen is empty again.

“Oh no, we lost the signal again!” Pilaf panicked.

“Seriously, it must be a security system!” Mai guessed.

“Hey, I think I see a cruise ship over there!” Shu pointed at the direction, the two move their sight where this ship is and just narrowing their eyes a little, they do see a ship.

“Yes! We’re finally save!” Mai cheered.

“You know, I think that where we might find the Dragon Balls, if not then we’ll just eat every food have until our belly is full!” Pilaf planned.

“Let’s go!”

The Pilaf Gang got on their rusty old boat and stock their way to the cruise ship though the tiny boat started sinking, they abandoned ship as they’ll swim their way to the ship though nearly got chased by a shark and they quick latch onto the side of the ship to escape it’s mighty jaws.

“Man, I thought we were goners for sure.” Mai exclaimed.

“You guys really hung in there, literally.” Pilaf commented.

Then they heard someone shouting and a rope-ladder is thrown to them, the gang look up to see three certain children looking down as Goten and Saru waves at them.

“I saw you guys rowing all the way and barely escaped that shark, are you guys okay?” Saru asked concern.

“Yes, thank you for saving us children.” Pilaf thanked.

“(He and his friends don’t look older than us.)” Trucks thought. “(Although, the girl does look cute.)”

“Were you guys shipwreck?” Saru asked.

“Huh, yes, you see we were fishing with our, huh… parents until we got separate until we saw you ship passed by.” Mai lied, making up an excuse so they don’t find out who they really are nor what they’re here for.

“Yeah, what she said.” Pilaf said as Shu nodded.

“Wow, I guess you guys must be lucky that we found you.” Goten stated.

“(Umm, this kid… look VERY familiar somehow.)” Pilaf thought then the gang starts sniffing something very good that made their stomach growling.

“You guys hungry? You can have some food at my mom’s party, there’s all kind.” Trucks offered.

“You really mean it!” The gang asked shock.

“Sure, now come on, let’s get those belly fill!” Saru pushed the three toward the party as everyone welcome the new guests.

(King Kai’s World)

“Wow, all that workout sure was great!” Hakufu said as she stretches her arms.

“Yeah, though I sure hope we can make it up to Bulma and Goei when we get back.” Goku said.

“As long as we survive their Wrath that is…” Hakufu feared as they both gulps.

“Sheesh, you guys sure know when to be scared at certain things.” North Kai sighed.

“So, about this Chi-Chi… who is she exactly.” Hakufu asked.

North Kai knew that their curiosity won’t be silent, so he might as well tell them.

“Alright, I tell you.” North Kai surrendered.

“First off, be very polit to her as you should always call her “Lady” Chi-Chi, and she’s not anything human or mortal for matter because she’s a deity like the Kai and for some reason she’s heading here now.” North Kai revealed some about the Goddess of Destruction.

“Wow, so she’s like a God that’s cool!” Hakufu commented.

“And she’s a good God like you guys, right?” Goku asked, wondering what could his former teacher be so worried about.

“Because Lady Chi-Chi is different kind of deity than the Kais, she can also be unpredictable and what she does is scary.” North Kai answered.

“What does she do that is so scary?” Goku asked as Hakufu is wondering the same thing.

“You see, Lady Chi-Chi is the Goddess of Destruction and her role is to destroy anything she chooses to unless you piss her then your whole world is gone in a snap.” North Kai explained.

“Angry like… if you don’t clear up after your dog on a walk?” Goku asked.

“Or if you kept talking and talking nonstop that the other guy would want to rip his ears off.” Hakufu asked.

“Or if you go to a hot spring and try to peak at her?” Goku asked.

“Yes! The important thing is that her anger is like Bulma and Goei combined times 100!” North Kai shouted.

“Whoa, now that’s really scary!” Hakufu gasped.

“And we have to be careful NOT to upset her with the whole galaxy and the universe in danger with that dangerous woman on the lose!” North Kai added.

“Wait, so her job is like destroying anything. I’m kinda confused here.” Hakufu said.

“Yeah, is she a bad guy or not?” Goku asked, confuse too.

“It’s not that simple.” North Kai sighed as he looks up.

“The universe must always be in balance, the deities like Kais exist to create life and keep order in check then other deities must also live to destroy life.” North Kai explained the important job of deities.

“The way you speak highly of Chi-I mean Lady Chi-Chi means she’s stronger than the Supreme Kais.” Hakufu guessed.

“Beyond stronger than that; her power level is unlike anything you two have seen or can even imagine and she can destroy the WHOLE universe if she wants to. No one can match her!” North Kai explained the tremendous power of Lady Chi-Chi.

“Wow, she sounds really amazing!” Hakufu excited.

“Totally, I so want to challenge her!” Goku chuckled.

“NOOOOO?! Absolute not, you two cannot fight unless it’s necessary and you better hope she doesn’t find any interest in Goku!” North Kai pushed the married couple away.

“Huh, what’d you mean by that?” Hakufu asked.

North Kai stop pushing them hoping that Hakufu won’t get angry for what he’s about tells her and Goku, and prey that Lady Chi-Chi doesn’t call Hakufu “stupid” which is her trigger word for getting angry to fight her.

“There’s one more thing I need tell you, you see… Lady Chi-Chi is also trying to find herself a worthy man to take as her husband.” North Kai revealed.

This shock Hakufu and Goku, thinking that this Goddess is also trying to find someone to love.

“I know, it makes her sound like a desperate woman trying to find love from a mortal man for centuries.” North Kai said.

“Huh, she’s not looking into other Gods?” Hakufu confused.

“That’s the thing, she wanted to have a mortal man as her lover wanting to experience what it’s like to live among man and start a family like normal people. And I fear she may find Goku a likely candidate.” North Kai pointed at Goku.

“Huh, but I’m already married!” Goku reminded.

“That probably won’t matter to her and will take you by force if she needs to.” North Kai mentioned.

“(It almost sounds Lady Chi-Chi is lonely, maybe it wouldn’t be so bad to share.)” Hakufu thought, though not entirely sure yet.

Then North Kai just felt the strong God presence of Lady Chi-Chi getting closer to her planet any second now. His friends the monkey Bubbles and the bug creature Gregory are already hiding at the house.

“Oh no, she’s coming! Quick, hide now and don’t come out until I say so!” North Kai said as he pushes them inside his broken house.

“Sheesh, he didn’t have to push us like that.” Goku complained.

Then just as North Kai steps away from his house, a bright light appears coming down touching the ground with some dust clouds up from the impact, as the dust settles showing the helpful attendant Whis and stepping out from behind him is the Goddess of Destruction herself, Chi-Chi the Destroyer.

“Wow, that woman behind the tall guy must be Chi-Chi.” Hakufu whispered as she and Goku peak from the window.

“Holy shit, she has bigger breasts than anyone we know, and she does look pretty.” Goku complimented.

“Can’t argue with that, even I admitted she’s a hottie, but it’s strange that I can’t sense any energy from her.” Hakufu pointed out. Even seeing Chi-Chi’s hips being a littler wider than hers.

“Yeah, same with the tall guy.” Goku concurred.

“Man, that just makes me want to fight them more to see how strong they are!” Goku excited.

“Me too!” Hakufu squealed.

“Hey, you two, she’s not supposed to find you!” Gregory said being scare.

“Hello, Lady Chi-Chi, welcome to my home though I wasn’t expecting you to come.” North Kai greeted bowing at her.

“Hello, North Kai, it’s been a long time since we last seen each other.” Chi-Chi greeted with a gentle smile.

“Yes, I think it was about…” North Kai counted the days it has been.

“About 327 earth years, to be exact.” Whis said.

“Oh, it’s been that long, sure felt longer to me.” North Kai said.

“Is it just me or has your planet gotten smaller than before?” Chi-Chi asked looking around.

“Well, I like to get comfy in my own space, so I can offer you something to eat or drink?” North Kai asked, wanting to stay on Chi-Chi’s good side despite the peaceful mood she’s in right now.

“Thank you, but I already ate. I’m actually here to ask you about something from a dream I had.” Chi-Chi stated her business.

“Oh, a dream you had?” North Kai repeated.

“Yes, and I wouldn’t mind having that Saiyan you’re hiding in that broken building which my questions involve his race history.” Chi-Chi said as she already senses Goku and Hakufu’s presence when she got here which made North Kai gasps in fear.

“Uh oh, busted.” Goku surprised that she can detect them despite having their power low.

“Well, might as well go say hi.” Hakufu said.

They came out of hiding powerwalking to the Goddess as they introduce themselves.

“Hi, I’m Son Goku!” Goku greeted with his usual smile.

“And I’m his wife, Son Hakufu. It’s nice to meet you!” Hakufu smirked with a thumb up.

North Kai punch them in the heads.

“You idiots, show more respect to her!” North Kai scolded.

“There’s no need for that, even though we’re different race of different plane, I believe we’re all equal as living beings.” Chi-Chi said.

“…Uh, oh yeah, I forgot Lady Chi-Chi can be modest sometime treating others nice than others.” North Kai remembered.

“Wow, you’re a lot nicer than I thought and you don’t think highly of yourself.” Hakufu commented.

“I only do that to those I don’t like at first met, but you two are the expectation as I can sense your kind nature.” Chi-Chi explained.

So far, the Son husband and wife’s first meet with the Goddess of Destruction is going well though North Kai fears things are going to blow south at any moment with the fate of the universe in Goku and Hakufu’s hands.
_____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

Lady Chi-Chi have finally arrived on the North Kai’s world to meet Goku about a certain question she wants to ask him and North Kai about, and knowing the Son couple they’ll want to have a fight with her to see just how strong the Goddess of Destruction is with their own hands themselves.

Hope you like seeing the funny Pilaf gang appearing as little kids like in the anime.

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of how this story will go!

Chapter Text

Peaceful Talk and Fight with The Goddess of Destruction Chi-Chi

“I got to admit; I wasn’t expecting to see two mortals training on North Kai’s world as I figured the Kai only trains the dead.” Chi-Chi said to Goku and Hakufu.

“Actually, I did died once when I fought against a Saiyan he turned out to be my big brother and when Cell blew himself up. Experiencing death twice was really strange and scary at the same time.” Goku chuckled.

“Wait, you died twice? How is that possible you’re still alive?” Chi-Chi asked surprise.

“It’s because when he died the first time, we used seven orbs called Dragon Balls to wish him back to fight against Vegeta who was an enemy at the time, and the second time he came back was because the Elder Kai gave up his life so that Goku can come back to fight Majin Buu.” Hakufu explained.

“My word, you mortal sure had been through an interesting life.” Whis commented.

“We like to live to the fullest, Mister… wait, what was your name again?” Hakufu asked.

“Oh, oh, oh, oh, I guess I haven’t introduce myself. My name is Whis, the loyal servant to Lady Chi-Chi, please to meet you.” Whis introduced himself well manner.

“A servant, huh? Then are you a God like Chi-Chi or King Kai because I don’t sense your energy.” Goku asked.

“While it’s true that I do possess God Ki like them, I am actually quite different.” Whis said.

“What do you mean by that?” Hakufu confused.

“Whis is an Angel.” Chi-Chi revealed shocking the husband and wife.

“FOR REAL?!” Goku and Hakufu gasped.

“I’m more than an average Angel, but that’s a story for another time as Chi-Chi came here for a question.” Whis reminded them why she’s here.

“Oh right, you wanted to ask me about a dream you had.” North Kai remembered.

“Yes, you see I had a dream about fighting against a warrior who would not only become my rival in combat, but he is also the one who would become my lover.” Chi-Chi explained.

“And the name of this warrior is something called a Super Saiyan God.” Chi-Chi revealed.

“Super Saiyan God? I’ve never heard of it until now.” North Kai said.

“The Saiyans were in your part of the galaxy, are you sure you don’t know anything about the Super Saiyan God probably from a long time ago?” Chi-Chi asked.

“I’m sorry, Lady Chi-Chi, I never heard anything about a Saiyan deity.” North Kai said then he started to remember something.

“But now that you mentioned it, I did sense a sudden appearance of divine energy a thousand years ago, but the energy quickly vanished I haven’t been able to find it. I thought it was my imagination.” North Kai mentioned.

“Hmm, do you think it could be the Super Saiyan God?” Goku asked.

“That I don’t know, I didn’t get a good chance to sense the energy more if it was that of a Saiyan.” North Kai said.

“Hmm…” Whis hummed to himself, thinking the Super Saiyan God and the sudden God Ki appearing from what North Kai remembers might be connected than they think.

“You know, meeting a strong fighter like you reminds me of how I met Goku.” Hakufu said getting the Goddess’s attention.

“I have been curious of how you two met.” Chi-Chi said.

“It all started when we were little kids.” Hakufu said remember the day she met Goku.

(Flashback: Age 749, September 9)

“I was traveling with my mom for my martial art training when we saw the burning mountain, my mom told me to be careful not to go near it but then I saw Goku on a flying cloud with an old man on his back which was Master Roshi.”

We see a little Hakufu running pass the tree fast to work on her agility and precision to avoid hitting the trees, then she saw kid Goku flying over her on a yellow cloud and decided to follow him which lead to the burning mountain. She hid behind a stone wall and saw Master Roshi suddenly growing hug muscles and performed his famous Kamehameha and destroyed the whole mountain which was awesome to Hakufu.

“I was amazed of how powerful Master Roshi did despite being really, really old and I saw Goku trying to do the same thing though it was smaller, but still cool.

“Cool, I did it!” Goku cheered as Master Roshi is shock of how was able to perform a Ki like that on his first try.

“Hey!” Hakufu called out getting everyone’s attention.

“My name is Hakufu Sonsaku and I challenge you to a fight!” Hakufu pointed at Goku.

“Me?” Goku pointed at himself, confused a little.

“Yep, I want to see how strong you are because I have big dreams on becoming the World Strongest Martial Artist!” Hakufu explained and enter her fighting stance.

“Oh, so you want to be strong, huh? Okay, I accept your challenge. I’m Son Goku, by the way.” Goku smirked as he does his stance.

“So, the first thing you do when meeting a boy your age for the first time is challenge him to a fight?” Chi-Chi asked.

Hakufu and Goku charge at each other colliding their fists.

“Yeah, people have many ways of connecting with others and mine was through fighting and Goku understand that.” Hakufu explained.

“And boy, you really gave me a hard time.” Goku commented.

The two young fighters exchange blows for a while until kid Hakufu was pushed back with her back press against a wall and Goku charging at her with a punch, she quickly jumps over the fist, letting hit the wall and went behind him from above. Hakufu use this as a chance to strike him while being in his blind spot as she swings her leg for a swift kick to the head, but before the foot could connect something smack on her stomach and sent her flying back several feet away.

Hakufu groans a little and look to see a brown long tail wiggle a little as Goku turns to her with a grin.

“YOU HAVE A TAIL?!” Kid Hakufu gasped.

“You seriously didn’t notice that until now?” Young Bulma asked with a sweatdrop.

“Pretty cool, you’re pretty strong yourself. I hope you’re not done.” Kid Goku said.

“Of course, not! This fight is not over until one of us is down!” Kid Hakufu declared.

The young fighters charge at each other again with big smiles on their faces.

(Flashback End)

“I lost in the end, but that was the beginning of our bond which lead to us being married today.” Hakufu finished.

“Now, very good story, weird but still a romantic way. Now, it’s time I head to earth.” Chi-Chi said.

“Wait, before you go, can we ask you a little something?” Goku asked.

“Yeah, it’s no big deal or anything.” Hakufu said getting a little excited.

“Oh no, please don’t tell you two are thinking what I think you’re thinking?” North Kai worried.

“Umm, you want something from me?” Chi-Chi asked back, curious to hear what they want from her.

“If it isn’t too much trouble, could you please spare with us?” Goku asked shocking the Goddess while North Kai went pale.

“Uh, you guys want to fight me willing?” Chi-Chi surprised.

“Yeah, we were told that you’re the strongest in the universe and I can tell that you are far stronger than anyone we have faced!” Goku talked until he and Hakufu got smacked in the head by North Kai.

“You idiots! Did you NOT hear what I said on NOT to do?!” North Kai scolded.

“Actually, I’m okay with that.” Chi-Chi said shocking the short dead Kai.

“You two are the first mortals to have ever challenged me without any fear of knowing who I am, I’m not sure if it’s bravery or just being stupid.” Chi-Chi commented.

“Stupid… did you just called me STUPID?!” Hakufu snapped.

“Uh-oh, you just did it now.” Goku worried a little.

“Listen here, missy, the one who calls me stupid are the stupider ones!” Hakufu stated in anger pointing at Chi-Chi.

“Me stupid?” Chi-Chi offended by that insult.

“Get ready because you’re about to learn what happens when stupid heads call me stupid!” Hakufu declared as she powers up.

“Hold on to your bananas Bubbles!” North Kai panicked as he hides into the broken house.

Despite being angry, Hakufu knew that she would have to go full power if she wants to see if Chi-Chi is really strong as others say, so with a might roar she unleashed her Water Dragon Spirit power giving off a powerful shockwave and ocean blue aura with her eyes changing to yellow with dagger pupils.

“Hmm, that’s an interesting you got there. I can sense another spirit within you.” Chi-Chi said.

“That’s my dragon you’re sensing, had it this since birth as I was destined to become a conquer, but I never really cared destinies and just live my own life. Now prepare yourself!” Hakufu said.

“Okay, come at back me whenever your ready.” Chi-Chi smirked.

Hakufu bends down without taking her eyes off Chi-Chi and charge at full speed as she reels her fist back as her opponent just stood there, when Hakufu threw Chi-Chi was already behind her as the fist hit nothing but air. Hakufu turns her head around to see Chi-Chi and back-swing her right leg only for Chi-Chi jump over the kick and stand lightly on the foot shocking Hakufu.

“What’s wrong, I thought you were going to teach me lesson?” Chi-Chi mocked.

Hakufu got angry again and threw her leg up making Chi-Chi up and flew after the Goddess throwing some serious of punches and kicks, but none of them have even slightly touch Chi-Chi as she dodges them ease and gratefully with her hands still behind her. Hakufu flew high above Chi-Chi as she start shooting energy blasts barrage wanting to see if she can handle long-range attacks, but she soon got the answer when Chi-Chi simply finger-flick one energy blast and destroy while sending a powerful shockwave that caused the other energy blast to exploded. This made Hakufu, and Goku who is watching gasps that she could do something like that with a simple finger flick.

“So, are we done here?” Chi-Chi asked appearing right in front of Hakufu making her fly away about ten feet.

“Alright, then let if you handle this!” Hakufu raised her fist and charging it up with all the power she has.

Chi-Chi notice that water have started appearing out of thin air and forming around Hakufu’s fist.

“Interesting, you’re creating water in the air. That’s something you don’t see every day.” Chi-Chi commented.

“It’s because my Dragon spirit has the power of water, combining this with my Ki makes a deadly attack.” Hakufu smirked, and felt her attack fully charge and ready.

“Water Dragon Raging Steam Fist” Hakufu launched her fist forward and exploded in steam as a giant blue dragon appearing roaring as it charges toward Chi-Chi.

Chi-Chi smiles thinking that this Hakufu woman is amazing fighter with good instinct, even though she’s gonna get serve by the Goddess.

When the blue dragon made contact to the target, there was big explosion and a strong wind from the shockwave for a moment. Everything became silent except the panting from Hakufu wondering if that did anything to Chi-Chi.

“Not bad, that was a pretty good technique.” Chi-Chi complimented as show she is completely unharmed and what’s more shocking is that she stopped the attack with just one finger.

“No way… you took on my most powerful attack… with just one finger!” Hakufu shocked.

“Sorry, but you only managed to make me use 5% of my power.” Chi-Chi revealed shocking Hakufu more. Then Chi-Chi push Hakufu’s fist up and perform a karate chop to the head which sent her down to North Kai’s world and crash hard creating a crater.

“Hakufu!” Goku worried and quickly go to her, checking her pulses feeling them beating meaning she’s still alive much to his relief.

“Man, you really are amazing, to withstand Hakufu’s strongest attack. Even I have little trouble in Super Saiyan 3.” Goku said to Chi-Chi.

“Thanks.” Chi-Chi blushed a bit from the complimented.

“Wait, Super Saiyan 3? You mean you go further than the Super Saiyan form in your battle with Frieza?” Chi-Chi asked curious.

“Yep, me, Vegeta, and some of our kids have grown stronger than the old legend. Let me show you… Super Saiyan 2!” Goku instantly transformed into Super Saiyan 2.

Whis seem interested that the Saiyan have managed to grow strong than that of the old legend of the Super Saiyan.

“And now…” Goku screamed from the top of his lungs and his power grew bigger as his hair grew spiker and long pass the waist, black pupils and having no eyebrows. And electric discharge around his body.

“This is Super Saiyan 3.” Goku said in a deep voice.

“Impressive, I can tell you’re stronger than Hakufu. Let what you got.” Chi-Chi hand single him to come at her. Goku flew up almost to her level.

“Just so you know, I can only use this power for so long, so let’s make it count.” Goku charged toward the Goddess of Destruction at high speed, he then got an interesting idea and use Instant Transmission to appear behind Chi-Chi hoping to catch her off, when he threw his punch Chi-Chi left hand flip back and caught the sneak attack.

“(What? She caught my fist without even looking?)” Goku thought surprised.

“Whoa, you almost got me there. That Instant Transmission, right?” Chi-Chi guessed.

“Yeah, I’m surprise you know about it.” Goku said.

“I encountered a warrior with the same technique centuries ago, though his power level was nothing like yours.” Chi-Chi said before throwing Goku to North Kai’s planet though he landed on his hand.

“Oh man, why did you two have fight her of all people?” North Kai asked worry while trending to the unconscious Hakufu.

Meanwhile, Whis is simply enjoying the lunch he packed for himself and felt wonderful that he outdone himself.

Goku went up for the attack again throwing some punches though even as Super Saiyan 3 being stronger than Hakufu’s full power it would seem pointless as Chi-Chi is blocking all of Goku’s attacks with one hand, the impact of his punches against her palm are emitting shockwaves that is tearing some of the grass off North Kai’s world. Goku change tactic by firing a powerful Kamehameha causing an explosion, when the dust settle Goku became shock that Chi-Chi deflect it with one finger.

“She deflected that with a finger, she’s definitely amazing.” Goku muttered before charging in to attack, but suddenly his body stop and moved away from her.

“What the… it’s like my feet moved on their own.” Goku confused.

“You’re really impressive, like Hakufu.” Chi-Chi said, confusing the Saiyan.

“I was actually to finally attack in that moment, but your instinct reacted to the danger and saved you. If you didn’t jump back like that, this would already be over.” Chi-Chi explained.

“That’s you a truly gifted warrior and I have to admit you are quite a man, I think my heart might’ve skipped a beat.” Chi-Chi confessed as her cheeks turns red a little.

“Oh, huh, okay… thank?” Goku said feeling a little strange from that comment. He shook it off thinking it should try to kick this fight up a notch.

“Well, it’s risky but here goes.” Goku focused his energy and starts powering up again. This got Chi-Chi curious to see what he’s planning.

“Kaio-Ken x2” Goku became engulfed in red aura.

“Wow, you’re all red.” Chi-Chi said.

“This is a technique I learned from King Kai, it’s multiple my power but it puts a strain on my body the longer I used.” Goku explained before he charges with a punch, but Chi-Chi dodge it easily shocking him. Goku throw some more attacks and Chi-Chi easily dodge them again, this makes him realize that Chi-Chi was taking his punches on purpose.

Goku decided to fire a powerful Kamehameha again, but Chi-Chi dodges the letting it hit North Kai’s planet as the explosion erupts on the other side. Goku pants and feels the strain of the Kaio-Ken starting to kick in.

“Well, it’s been fun, but I have a Super Saiyan God to find, too bad it couldn’t have been you.” Chi-Chi said before appearing on Goku’s right giving him a kiss on the cheek which was both shocking and embarrassing for him before being fling away and she appeared behind him and karate-chop his neck which knocked him unconscious and forced him back to his base form.

“Come on, Whis, it’s time we head for earth.” Chi-Chi ordered.

“Yes, Lady Chi-Chi.” Whis said as he just finished his lunch and ready to go.

“Farewell, North Kai. Tell Goku and Hakufu that it was nice meeting them.” Chi-Chi smiled before she and Whis vanished in a bright light.

“Oh man, we might be in real big trouble now.” North Kai worried as he looks down at the unconscious Goku and Hakufu.
_____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

Both Hakufu and Goku got a taste of Chi-Chi which is a small fraction of her true power as the Goddess of Destruction, now she is heading to earth to search for answers on the Super Saiyan God hoping that Vegeta may provide an answer. Let’s hope Chi-Chi’s visit to earth doesn’t make her want to destroy it if anything goes wrong.

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of how this story will go!

Chapter Text

Dangerous Arrival at the Birthday Party

“Well, well, look who finally decided to show up.” Bulma smiled as she, Ryomou, and Kan-u are looking down at Vegeta laying on a beach chair looking annoyed as always.

“If I remember correctly, you made it clear that you didn’t want anything to distract you from your training and yet here you are.” Kan-u mentioned.

“I bet it must’ve been Saru, she called and begged you to come because she would be sad that her dad isn’t here to enjoy her mother’s birthday.” Ryomou said in a teasing tone, Vegeta looks away hiding the tiny blushes on his cheeks.

Vegeta really did get a called from Saru earlier asking him to come to the party, but when Vegeta refused she sounded sad and crying a little which made the Prince of Saiyans flinch thinking she doesn’t love her family. Vegeta gave in and said he’ll be right over, which brings us to the moment right now.

“Come on, the whole gang is here. Let’s go make a big entrance!” Bulma suggested.

“Yeah, sure, let’s go see Yamcha and others.” Vegeta mocked which upsets Bulma.

“We all know Vegeta is never the party type even when he comes to one, just be glad that he’s here for you and not training all day.” Ryomou stated.

“I guess you got a point there, but the least he could do is smile a little more.” Bulma walked away.

“Do you want us to bring you some food?” Kan-u asked.

“No, I’ll get them myself.” Vegeta refused.

“Okay, I’ll go let Saru know you’re here.” Ryomou said as the second and third wife leave Vegeta alone.

“Vegeta, this is King Kai. Can you hear me?” King Kai asked speaking in Vegeta’s head through telepath.

“King Kai? What could you possibly want from me?” Vegeta asked. Couldn’t even get one minute of peace and quiet.

“Yeah, drop the attuite for a few seconds here, I’m trying to help you.” King Kai said confusing Vegeta.

“There’s a being called Chi-Chi the Destroyer and she’s heading for earth as we speak.” King Kai informed.

“Chi-Chi the Destroyer? I think I heard that name before.” Vegeta said though can’t fully remember.

“Well, I’m sure you’re informed worldly. She is someone NOT to mess with, that means no fighting, no insulting, no bad thing of any kind! Otherwise, if someone or something sets up off it’ll be the complete destruction of earth!” North King Kai warned.

“She would really blow up the earth?” Vegeta asked.

“Trust me, Lady Chi-Chi is like a very strict discipline woman that would destroy anything if she gets mad.” North King Kai mentioned.

“Oh, and if you get the stupid idea of fighting her then don’t, she already fought Hakufu and Goku, and she took down Goku in only two blows.”

“What?! Kakarot was taken down by two blows?” Vegeta shocked.

“Yes! That easy.” North King Kai said before cutting off the telepath leaving Vegeta shock.

“Dad! You came!” Saru jumped on Vegeta.

“Oh, hello, Saru.” Vegeta greeted, still scared about a foe taking down Kakarot with only two blows.

“Um, are you okay? You look worry.” Saru asked.

“It’s nothing.” Vegeta lied with a nervous smile.

(North King Kai’s World)

“Ow, my head…” Hakufu groaned.

“Oh, look who finally decided to wake up?” North King Kai asked sarcastically.

“Wow, Chi-Chi sure was strong, huh?” Goku asked.

“Yeah, I wonder if we could get close to her level.” Hakufu said.

“What?! You two STILL want to fight her?!” North King Kai gasped.

“Maybe if Vegeta and I fused like before, but I don’t think that would work.” Goku groaned as he tries to get up.

“And I’m also curious about this “Super Saiyan God” thing she mentioned, is it a power up or a Saiyan God. Are you sure you don’t know anything about that, King Kai?” Hakufu asked.

“Nope, I got no recollections on this deity or even heard of that until today.” North King Kai said.

“…Will she really destroy the earth if she gets angry even a little?” Hakufu asked.

“Yes, I mentioned about her anger to you two earlier and if anything happens on earth that set her off then it’s goodbye earth.” North King Kai warned.

“Then we got to warn everyone.” Goku worried for his friends and family.

“I already warned Vegeta about this, I’m betting he’ll cause less trouble than you two.” North King Kai said.

“Yeah, I guess that’s fine.” Goku grunted as he and Hakufu get back up despite the pain.

“Actually, I think Master Roshi and Ooloong might be there too consider they’re both preverts.” Hakufu realized.

“Then the earth is doom…” North King Kai sighed.

“No, we can’t give up. There’s got to be way.” Goku refused to give.

(Birthday Cruise Ship)

Everyone is still enjoying the party eating some good food, talking with each other, and playing some of the party games though saving the big Bingo tournament for later.

“So, how are you guys enjoying the food?” Saru asked the little Pliaf gang as they eat.

“It’s very good, thank you for inviting us!” Shu thanked.

However, elsewhere on the boat one is having trouble relaxing as Vegeta just punched a wall in anger.

“Kakarot… beaten in two blows… what kind of creature could do that?” Vegeta asked himself.

“Vegeta, are you feeling okay? Your fist is trembling.” Ryomou asked concern.

“Don’t be silly, the Prince of Saiyans fears no one!” Vegeta claimed, but Ryomou doesn’t see it that way.

“(Chi-Chi the Destroyer… why is it so familiar? I’m sure I heard it before, but when?)” Vegeta thought asked himself.

“Ah, Prince Vegeta.”

Vegeta and Ryomou turn around but found no one here even though someone just said his name, they look around trying to find that person, but they couldn’t even sense the presence besides everyone at the party.

“What’s going on here?” Ryomou asked feeling a little scared.

Silently behind the married couple is Chi-Chi standing behind Vegeta holding up a finger close to the back of his neck and spoke them with a little “boo” sound making them jump away and turn around finally seeing her along with Whis.

“Sorry, I thought it would be funny to see him jump like that.” Chi-Chi giggled.

“Who are you? This cruise ship is used for a private party!” Ryomou demanded.

“Calm down, I’m not here to cause trouble… though if you two don’t behave then we might have one.” Chi-Chi grinned.

Vegeta felt angry and charge at Chi-Chi with Ryomou behind him, but then suddenly their bodies stopped as if they’re being paralyzed and can’t move, and when Vegeta look up at Chi-Chi the fear has started to make him remember something from his childhood. That he has met this woman before, remembering the terror of Chi-Chi the Destroyer.

(Flashback)

There is kid Vegeta hiding in a corner while he watches his father, King Vegeta down on his knees and hands with Chi-Chi towering over him with one foot on his head, it was the first time kid Vegeta has ever seen his father trembling in fear like that.

“You Saiyans are all brute muscles and power hungry just to become stronger, even going out of your way to kill many lives just to show off your power. What, you trying to steal my job as a Destroyer?” Chi-Chi asked pushing her foot down on King Vegeta’s head until his face is force on the floor.

“No, of course not, Lady Chi-Chi! We would never dare to challenge you.” King Vegeta said in a begging tone.

Kid Vegeta couldn’t stand to watch this anymore as he come out.

“That is the King of Saiyans!” Kid Vegeta shouted before charging at Chi-Chi.

Chi-Chi glares at kid Vegeta and he suddenly fell and couldn’t move his body for some reason as he felt fear consuming him.

“Uh, a child wanting to defend the honor of his parent. I guess there is some decency in you Saiyans, after all.” Chi-Chi commented with a gentle smile.

(Flashback End)

“(Now I remember who Chi-Chi the Destroyer is… no wonder Kakarot fell in two blows.)” Vegeta thought.

“I guess you remembered that day when you were a kid, but I can tell you gotten stronger since then.” Chi-Chi said nicely as she helps Vegeta and Ryomou up.

“I know this is sudden that I just showed up, but I wanted to ask if you know anything about something called a “Super Saiyan God”?” Chi-Chi asked.

“Super Saiyan God?” Vegeta confused.

“I see, so you don’t know either.” Chi-Chi sighed.

“Excuse me, but… who exactly are you?” Ryomou asked nervous.

“My name is Chi-Chi, the Goddess of Destruction. Please to meet you, miss…”

“Uh, I’m Ryomou, one of Vegeta’s three wives!” Ryomou quickly answered.

“Wait, three wives?” Chi-Chi confused.

“The Saiyans have the mating rule that one male Saiyan can have more than one mate.” Whis informed.

“Whoa, you sure became a lucky man, huh, Vegeta?” Chi-Chi chuckled.

“(Damn it, even seeing her smile still sent fear in me.)” Vegeta thought.

“Hey Ryomou, 18 wants to know if you” Bulma walked into the scene and saw Vegeta and Ryomou standing with two people she never seen before.

“Huh, who are you two?” Bulma asked.

“Pardon us, madam. I am Whis and this fine woman here is Lady Chi-Chi.” Whis introduced himself and Chi-Chi.

“You must be one of Vegeta’s wives. We came to your solar system and sensed Vegeta on this planet because I wanted to ask him something and say hello.” Chi-Chi explained.

“Oh, you two are from space, I probably should’ve put that together. But this still a surprise, I didn’t think Vegeta has friends.” Bulma said as she walks up to Chi-Chi making Vegeta and Ryomou worry.

“We’re more of past acquaintance.” Chi-Chi corrected.

“Still a surprise, I’m Bulma and today’s my birthday as we’re having a party here. You’re both welcome to join in.” Bulma offered.

“Oh, it’s your birthday then I wish you the best of your life! And I’m would love to join hour party!” Chi-Chi cheered.

“Great, let’s go!” Bulma escorted Chi-Chi and Whis to the dock.

While Bulma leads the two new guests, Vegeta is suddenly pulled by Ryomou and slams him to the wall.

“Vegeta… is there… is there any chances of us being alive with her around?” Ryomou asked as her body shakes and her eyes fill with fear.

“We’ll get through this, as long as we don’t anger Lady Chi-Chi to destroy the planet and make sure the party goes on without everyone knowing.” Vegeta said as he hugs Ryomou feeling the same fear too.

“But first, we have to get ride of the old man pervert and the pig.” Vegeta mentioned knowing those perverts will anger Chi-Chi.

“Right, I’ll deal with them.” Ryomou nodded, claiming herself down a bit.

“For now, Lady Chi-Chi seems to be in good spirit meaning we might survive her visit.” Vegeta said before they walk to the dock seeing everyone greeting Chi-Chi and Whis.

Ryomou sees Master Roshi and Ooloong googling eyes on Chi-Chi’s sexy body which she expected that to happen, even though she admits of being jealous of Chi-Chi thinking it’s a deity thing, she quickly moves toward the two and knocked them out before anyone notice. She then tied them up in ropes and threw them into a cleaning closet.

“Alright, those two are out of the picture meaning the earth will be spared.” Ryomou sighed in relief.

“And what exactly do you mean by that?” Kan-u asked appearing next to Ryomou which spoke her.

“Kan-u…!”

“Mind telling what this is about and why does Vegeta seem to be scared of that Chi-Chi woman when she showed up.” Kan-u asked with a serious expression.

“(Damn it, I can’t lie to Kan-u when she’s like this.)” Ryomou thought and decided to tell Kan-u about Chi-Chi and what could happen to the earth if they’re not careful.

“I see, it looks like we got ourselves a warrior beyond anything we faced in the past including the evil Majin Buu.” Kan-u nodded, understanding the situation.

Kan-u and Ryomou went back to the party to see how things are going and so far, everything is going fun and Chi-Chi isn’t destroying anything, but what they’re more surprise is that Vegeta just brought in a giant octopus and started cooking into Takoyakis.

“Uh, why is Vegeta cooking Takoyakis?” Ryomou asked Krillin.

“Well, Vegeta tried giving Chi-Chi is big serving of some Takoyakis, but Trunks and Goten accidentally ruined them with their water squirt-guns and this happen.” Krillin explained as he and everyone aren’t sure what’s going on here either. Though they are looking forward to eating some fresh Takoyakis.

“Well, that’s unexpected… when did Vegeta even learned how to cook?” Kan-u asked curious.

“I don’t know, but I think this is a nice change of pace seeing our husband like this.” Bulma said.

“Yes, perhaps we can get him to cook for us at home too.” Kan-u joked; the three wives laugh together.

“(I know your pride was hard to swallow to do this to keep everyone safe, Vegeta. I hope the effort will be worth it.)” Ryomou thought.

Meanwhile, Chi-Chi and Whis are watching the mortals having fun and waiting for Vegeta to finish cooking the Takoyakis.

“I got to admit, I never thought I see the Prince of Saiyans cooking of all things.” Chi-Chi chuckled.

“It is very amusing, indeed. By the way, Lady Chi-Chi, have you try this dessert called pudding?” Whis asked.

“No, I don’t think so.” Chi-Chi said.

“Well, it’s a sweet dessert that’s like water but in a more solid form and softer to eat.” Whis explained.

“Oh, that sounds yummy!” Chi-Chi interested in this pudding.

“I believe that pink gentleman over has them.” Whis pointed at Buu eating some pudding with Mr. Satan enjoying himself.

Chi-Chi and Whis flew down to the table as the Goddess of Destruction is looking forward to trying this pudding dessert.

“Hello, I know you’re enjoying yourself, but you would mind if we have one pudding each?” Whis asked.

“No, all pudding for Buu!” Buu refused to hand over the puddings.

“Hey, that’s being unfair and selfish!” Chi-Chi said a little angry.

Ryomou finally notice Chi-Chi and Whis as her eyes widen that they’re with Mr. Satan and the pink idiot Buu, she can tell that Chi-Chi wanted the pudding but Buu is refusing to share because of his love for sweets.

“(Oh no…?!)” Ryomou thought worried.

“I’m so sorry about that, ma’am. When it comes to sweets, nothing can stop Buu and won’t even share.” Mr. Satan apologized and beg for forgiveness.

“And you’ve done nothing but spoiled this stupid pink, blobby idiot into sharing with others?” Chi-Chi asked firm.

“Blobby? You called Buu fat and stupid!” Buu shouted in rage.

Just when Vegeta finished making the takoyakis, he drops some he was bringing for Chi-Chi only to see Buu about to cause trouble for the entire planet and Lady Chi-Chi is getting mad.

The table flew from their Ki shockwave and Bu started punching Chi-Chi in the face repeated though she is unfazed until she grabs the yellow fist.

“You know, I’ve met men who are annoying, but you are more like a child who refuses to grow up.” Chi-Chi scolded as she throws Buu up and caught his head.

“A stupid child who doesn’t know about respecting others including one who is a Goddess!” Chi-Chi threw Buu again and fired an energy blast that sent him down toward the ocean, the explosion caused waves and the cruise ship rocking hard.

“We’re done for… the earth… is doom…” Vegeta feared as he sees Chi-Chi the Destroyer angry.
_____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

Oh, so close too. The birthday party is going well for everyone and keeping Chi-Chi in a happy mood for her not to destroy the earth, but that all went down the drain because of Buu and his selfishness for sweets refusing to share one pudding cup. Now the Z-Fighters are about to learn what Chi-Chi really is and the overwhelming power she wields.

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of how this story will go!

Chapter Text

Cruise Battle of Z-Fighters VS the Lady Destroyer

Everyone looks up staring at the angry Chi-Chi who glares back at them as they felt a little shiver down their spines almost like she made their bodies feel that way from just a stare, the ones who are more afraid are Vegeta and his two wives as they feel cold sweat dripping on their chin fearing that this is the end for them. Even if Hercule wasn’t groaning in pain and being dizzy from being pushed back by the shockwave earlier, he too would be feeling this way.

“Sheesh, I know she knocked Buu down for not sharing the pudding, but why is Vegeta worry about it?” Yamcha confused.

“I’m not sure myself, but it looks like he’s really afraid of Chi-Chi and it not just him. Ryomu and Kan-u also have the fear in their eyes like death is coming to them.” Koukin noticed.

“Seriously?” Yamcha shocked.

“Vegeta?” Bulma shocked that she never seen her husband scared like this before or at all even before they were married.

“Daddy, are you and mommy okay? What’s wrong?” Saru asked worry.

“Oh, don’t worry, sweetie. I’ll just talking her to calm down.” Kan-u said and fly toward the Goddess of Destruction with Vegeta behind her.

“Lady Chi-Chi, please forgive my pink for being so utterly rude, I can assure that”

“Get out of my way, now.” Chi-Chi said in a scary low tone.

“B-But… there’s no need to get mad, we can get pudding if you want some.” Vegeta tried to reason but fail.

“I’ve already made my decision, move… now!” Chi-Chi demanded with a glare that silent Kan-u and Vegeta as they fly backward away from her.

“Holy shit, I didn’t think anything would force Kan-u to stand down.” Ekitoku shocked.

“It’s almost like a servant being scared of her master.” Gentoku scared, hiding behind Tien.

“(Just who is that woman, and Dende is afraid too.)” Piccolo thought noticed the little earth guardian is shaking with a pale look on his face.

“Hey Dende, you’re obviously afraid of her. Tell me why?” Piccolo asked, but Dende didn’t respond. Only after Piccolo yelled his name one more time.

“If you’re sensing something, I need to know.” Piccolo said.

“I… I’m not sure what I’ve been sensing, but I never felt anything like it.” Dende informed.

“You mean her energy is unique somehow?” Piccolo asked, Dende nodded.

Then Buu burst out of the water soaking wet and steaming angry.

“No one does that to Buu. Buu will make you pay!” Buu shouted in rage and charge at Chi-Chi, only to be stopped by her one foot and using that same foot to toss him down crashing into one of the food stands.

“Is my food done yet?” Whis asked the sushi man.

“Uh, be right with you, sir.” The sushi man said nervous.

“I can tell you’re a fine craftsmanship of sushi, I can’t wait to try them.” Whis complimented.

“Oh, thank you, sir.” The sushi man thanked, though getting an awful feeling that he’s going to die today.

“(Damn it, no knowledge of the Super Saiyan God and worst of all, I never got to try the pudding. It’s so frustrating!)” Chi-Chi thought angry.

“Whis, as soon as you get your order, we’re leaving!” Chi-Chi yelled.

“Yes, Lady Chi-Chi!” Whis responded exciting for the sushi.

“You ready, Goten?” Trunks asked, in his martial art gi.

“I was born ready!” Goten answered, also in his martial art gi.

“Huh, wait, boys, don’t!” Ryomou tried to warn them, but it was too late.

“FUSION HA” Goten and Trunks performed the Fusion Dance, combining together into Gotenks.

Gotenks wears a dark blue (black in the manga) and yellow colored Metamoran vest, one which all characters created by the Fusion Dance have. Around his waist is a teal sash, and he wears white silky pants, dark shoes with teal wraps, and black wristbands. Gotenks greatly resembles Vegeta in terms of his hairstyle, and facial expressions. His hair style is a mixture of the hair of both Trunks and Goten, with the front and back of his hair being black like those of Goten's, and the sides being the purple/white color that Trunks' hair is. Gotenks also has a widow's peak.

“Somebody called for a superhero because Gotenks just answered the call!” Gotenks smirked, he quickly transforms into Super Saiyan 3 and fly toward Chi-Chi.

“Bad new, lady, you’re not gonna be the buzzkill of this party when I’m on the guest list. You better start behaving or the Great Gotenks is taking ya to school!” Gotenks threatened.

“Sometimes, I wish Gotenks would stop sounding so cocky.” Saru deadpanned.

“You really want to do this?” Chi-Chi asked, uninterested in fighting a kid though impress that he’s in the same form Goku has when she fought him.

“Don’t say I didn’t warn you.” Gotenk charged.

“Super Megaton Punch X3” Gotenks punched Chi-Chi in the stomach, but shock that the punch had no effect.

“Just me, you don’t want to see how I grounded kids like you when I’m angry.” Chi-Chi warned.

But Gotenks didn’t listen as he starts punching Chi-Chi rapidly unsuccessfully hurting her.

“I know the real reason you’re here, you want the Dragon Balls, but you won’t get them while I’m around.” Gotenks accused, then suddenly his right wrist got trap between Chi-Chi’s fingers.

“Dragon Ball, don’t I ever heard of that.” Chi-Chi said as Gotenks struggles to pull himself out, but not budding an inch.

“Can you tell me what that is?” Chi-Chi asked.

“No way, you’re the one who’s ruining the party all for a stupid reason like pudding.” Gotenk insulted the Goddess.

“Well, excuse me that I never had anything like pudding before. Not to mention you’re a very rude boy, a cocky attitude probably means you don’t care about what other people tell you to do including your own mother. Thinking you’re better than anyone, just because you fuse and gained more power. I’m going to be punish in the worst way you ever imagined!” Chi-Chi pulled Gotenks on her knee and starts spanking him as the fusion half-Saiyan screams in pain.

“Not even their fusion can do anything.” Piccolo shocked.

“I don’t think they’ll be sitting on any chairs for weeks after this.” Chuubou winced from seeing the spanking.

“Reminds me of how I punish Hakufu, but never this intense.” Goei admitted.

Chi-Chi stop her spanking and hold up the stunned Gotenks unable to move his body, she lets go of his arm as he drops back down to the boat.

“Sorry to bother you, ma’am.” Gotenk apologized groaning in pain.

“I swear, it’s like no one is teaching the kids anything these days.” Chi-Chi sighed.

Deciding on dealing with this matter themselves Piccolo, Tien, 18, and Ekitoku flew up looking at Chi-Chi with angry eyes.

“We may not have a chance against you, but I won’t go down without a fight!” Piccolo determined.

“Stop this nonsense now! There are children here.” 18 demanded.

“Just who are what are you?” Tien asked.

“Yeah, what gives you the right to blow up our planet whenever you want?” Ekitoku asked too.

“You won’t live long enough to even know that.” Chi-Chi said.

“We’ll see about that!” Piccolo and the others charged with their auras spiked up.

The four fighters throw punches and kicks in all four directions against her at the same time, but the Goddess evades them all so easily not letting their fists or feet touch a single strand of her hair and knocks them away with a simple shockwave from her body forcing back down.

“Are you, honey?” Krillin asked worry as he and Marron run to her.

“Ekitoku, talk to me.” Yamcha worried.

“Damn, that bitch, she’s like fucking strong.” Ekitoku groaned.

“Here, I’ll restore you.” Dende said as he starts healing Piccolo first.

“Thanks. How was she able to hurt us without even touching us?” Piccolo asked panting.

“Krillin, let’s a combined Kamehameha!” Yamcha suggested.

“Sure, what have we got to lose.” Krillin shrugged.

“I’m joining you guys.” Koukin offered.

“I don’t know what’s going on but count me in too.” Roshi said. He and Oolang finally managed to get themselves out of the closet.

Chi-Chi look down seeing the three young men and an old man gathered together powering up to full power and about to unleash their attack at her even though they know it’s pointless, their martial art pride won’t let them go down without a fight.

“Ka… Me… Ha… Me… HAAA” They all fired their combined Kamehameha at Chi-Chi.

Chi-Chi watch as the large energy blast is getting closer to her and deflected the beam attack away with a smack from her hip letting fly toward the ocean and explodes.

The guys gasps in shock and fear.

“No… way…” Yamcha shocked.

“S-She deflected our combined attack…” Krillin paused in fear.

“With just her hip…” Koukin finished that sentence.

“I rather stay away from her, please.” Roshi gulped.

“Lady Chi-Chi, the sushi here is great! I already ordered a simple plater for you.” Whis informed.

“Thanks! At least there’ll be one good thing from this planet I’ll get to enjoy.” Chi-Chi said to herself.

Videl and Gohan got Hercule to a table and getting him a drink.

“Are you going to be okay, dad?’ Videl asked.

“Yeah, yeah, I’ll be fine.” Hercule said, still groaning a bit.

“Wow, I can’t believe even Piccolo couldn’t do anything to her and I don’t think they’re holding back at all.” Videl figured.

“I’m afraid you’re right about that. I just got a bad feeling we picked a fight with a power that nobody comprehends.” Gohan feared.

“And you’re still going to fight her, aren’t you?” Goei asked sarcastically.

“I have to at least try.” Gohan said.

Then bursting out of the pile of woods, Buu emerges looking more angry than ever and blitz to attack Chi-Chi from behind which she easily knock him away with an elbow to the face, Buu roars in fury throwing past punches and Chi-Chi easily dodges them. Meanwhile, Dende continue sensing Chi-Chi’s energy as he slowly starts to realize now what exactly is Chi-Chi as his fear grew more.

“I know now… it’s the only explanation of her energy. She’s a deity!” Dende revealed much to Piccolo’s shock.

“What? You’re saying… she’s some kind of God?” Piccolo asked, fearing this being is much more than anything the Z-Fighters have ever faced even against the Evil Majin Buu.

Speaking of Buu, he is now hanging upside-down all beaten up as Chi-Chi holds him by a leg.

Piccolo sensed a spiked energy powering up and turn to see Gohan turning into his Ultimate Form. Gohan is grateful for his mom always calling to check up on him with his martial art training and having sparring matches whenever she and Goku comes to visit him and Videl, Gohan is now stronger than when he battled the Evil Buu because he’s gonna need every strength he has.

“Gohan! Stay back!” Piccolo warned.

But Gohan didn’t listen and fly straight toward Chi-Chi.

“That boy, I can tell he’s only of Goku’s kids Hakufu mentioned.” Chi-Chi said to herself.

Once Gohan is a foot within about to throw a mighty punch, Chi-Chi instantly jabbed her elbow into his chest knocking the wind right out of him and smacked Buu away with the same arm, hitting both fighters in half a second.

“She got took him out in one blow. Guess a deity really is the only answer.” Piccolo shocked as Videl hurry to her injured husband’s side.

Vegeta looks around seeing everyone who fought are beaten and seemly lost their fighting spirit from taking one blow from the Goddess of Destruction, they all fought so hard except for him because he’s afraid of her.

“Damn it, the Prince of Saiyans reduces to a butler… I had it!” Vegeta shouted powering up to Super Saiyan 2 and charge at Chi-Chi.

Vegeta was about to punch Chi-Chi in the face when she does her paralyzing glare freezing him in place just like before.

“No, you don’t!” Kan-u and Ryomou charged at Chi-Chi from both side, but the Goddess of Destruction grab them with her hands and throw them down crashing into the captain quarter.

“You know, I can never really understand why you Saiyans are so obese with fighting. It’s so barbaric, wasting away your life in constant battles, never thinking about others but yourselves, and just destroy everything around you. It’s so idiotic.” Chi-Chi lectured as she taps her finger on Vegeta’s forehead and throws him down on the floor of the deck, then slam her foot on his head.

“It’s even worst that you don’t have to the strength to back up all that talk.” Chi-Chi said.

“Stop!” Saru cried out running her dad.

“(No, Saru, stay back!)” Vegeta thought begged.

“Don’t hurt my daddy!” Saru cried.

Chi-Chi took one glance at Saru making her froze place and shaking in fear.

“Uh, like father like daughter, she wants to protect your pride like you did for your father.” Chi-Chi remembered as she steps off of Vegeta’s face and step back a few feet.

Chi-Chi starts charging up a white-golden light from the tip of her finger ready to destroy the earth.

“Well, at least being destroyed by a Destroyer deity is as noble as it gets.” Vegeta chuckled with his prideful smile.

“Glad to make you feel that way, not most people would understand that.” Chi-Chi said.

Vegeta close his eyes and Saru ran up to him hugging for dear life as their life is about to end, but then they heard footsteps and a loud slap sound. Vegeta and Saru look up shock to see Bulma who gave Chi-Chi the slap, Kan-u with the blade of her spear near Chi-Chi’s neck on one side and Ryomou standing on the other side with a deep angry look on her face.

“Alright, I just about have enough of you. You’re ruining what’s suppose to be a special day for me, so don’t you just get the HELL off this boat!” Bulma demanded.

“When Ryumou explained to me about you, I also wanted for you to have a good time, but it looks like that was a wishful thinking because of your bad temper.” Kan-u glared.

“Not to mention you made my daughter cry, you’re going to pay for that.” Ryomou clenched her fists.

Chi-Chi just look at these women and let out a sigh.

“I’m also disappointed that we could have been friends.” Chi-Chi said.

Kan-u spear suddenly launch out of her hand and pierce to the floor right between Goten and Trunks scaring them.

“No… please don’t…” Vegeta begged.

Chi-Chi grabs Ryomou by the arm pulling her in front pressing the eyepatch girl on Bulma and Kan-u.

“Whatever you’re going to do, do it me… don’t hurt them!” Vegeta begged.

Chi-Chi move her right hand up to her left.

“STOP!!!” Vegeta shouted.

SLAP!

All three wives of Vegeta were sent flying by a single bitch slap Chi-Chi, the two young half-Saiyans and Gentoku were able to catch them though the wives are unconscious now.

Vegeta look to his wives as his eyes shakes though not in fear, but in rage as he slow gets up.

“What… have… you… done?” Vegeta grunted like his whole world was just shattered in front of him. Saru slowly step back sensing something happening form within her dad.

“(Daddy’s energy, it’s raising!)” Saru thought shocked.

“What did you do… to my Bulma, my Kan-u, my Ryomou. MY WIVES!!” Vegeta shouted and turning Super Saiyan 2, and his power continue raising beyond the limit as his anger for what Chi-Chi to his wives.

Everyone who can sense Ki energy are shock of Vegeta’s sudden major increase in power.

“Chi-Chi, mark my words and mark them well, I’m going to destroy you!” Vegeta declared, swearing to get revenge on the Goddess.
_____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

Well, most of the Z-Fighters have tried their best to fight the Goddess of Destruction but they were all defeated easily and swiftly as she barely lifted a finger against them, but now Chi-Chi has made Vegeta mad for bitch slapping his wives giving him a new level of power. The Prince of Saiyans take one last stand against the Mistress of Destruction to save the earth.

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of how this story will go!

Chapter Text

Vegeta’s Raging Love and Last Chance of Survival!

From last we left off, the Z-Fighters fought Lady Chi-Chi and they were losing very badly as her she overpowered them so easily even Vegeta who decided to try fighting her but ended up losing as well. However, when his three wives try to stand up to the Goddess of Destruction, they got a hard backslap all at once as they were sent flying and unconscious as the sight of his wives hurt like that has caused Vegeta to roar like a raging Great Ape and his power skyrocketed to new heights.

Now, Vegeta will unleash his newfound strength against Lady Chi-Chi hopefully to stop her from destroying the earth.

“YOU’RE FINISH!!!’ Vegeta charged at Chi-Chi.

Chi-Chi simply didn’t seem to care about Vegeta’s power up as it wouldn’t have made any difference and threw a punch in the face, but to her surprise Vegeta actually withstood the punch deliver one of his own sending her back several feet close to the edge of the deck. The Saiyan Prince charges at Chi-Chi throwing a fierce barrage of punches like she blocks them with one hand though she can definitely his power making her hand flinch a little as the clash between Vegeta’s fists and Chi-Chi’s palm are causing shockwaves. Chi-Chi smack away the fists and threw another punch at Vegeta making him spin around fast like a ball in the air, but Vegeta use that momentum to counter attack with his hands put together and smack Chi-Chi so hard, she was sent flying about several dozen feet above the ocean and away from the cruise ship.

“I actually felt that! It’s as if he suddenly gotten way more powerful than before.” Chi-Chi surprised.

Chi-Chi didn’t notice Vegeta above her flying down at max speed and slams her down toward the sea though she recovers and stop herself from touching the water, but Vegeta charges at her again and the collusion creating an actual hole in the ocean causing waves to run wild. Vegeta pushes Chi-Chi down to the seafloor with punches and kicks as she blocks most of them and erupted dust cloud when they land.

“(This power… it’s even stronger than Goku when I fought him on North Kai’s world.)” Chi-Chi thought as she swings her hand to blow the dust cloud away.

Then Vegeta appears behind her and kneeling a little below as he threw a might uppercut right in the stomach before she could react.

“Come now, Destroyer. Stop screwing around and fight me for real!” Vegeta demanded as his punch threw Chi-Chi back into the sky.

Vegeta flies after her and shouts in rage again before they start flying around superfast as Vegeta throws some punches and kicks while Chi-Chi is force on the defense.

“Wow, look at daddy go!” Saru excited, shaking Trucks as he is excited about this too. Bulma, Kan-u, and Ryomou look up preying that Vegeta would win.

“Yeah, dad was never this strong before.” Trucks noticed.

“It’s incredible! The rage of seeing his wives slapped by Chi-Chi has made him even stronger than Goku in full-power Super Saiyan 3!” Master Roshi stated.

“Damn, so Vegeta finally surpasses Goku after all these years.” Yamcha commented as he holds onto Ekitoku.

Vegeat starts firing a barrage of Ki blast as Chi-Chi puts her arms in front of her in a cross shape blocking the blast barrage, then Vegeta appear right in front of her face as he is surrounded by an electric purple aura as his powering up blew the smoke cloud from the Ki barrage blast away.

“Now it’s your turn to be destroyed!” Vegeta declared as he charges up to one attack.

“Furious Galick Gun” Vegeta fired his new and most powerful blast at Chi-Chi who fight against the blast though she is push back a foot or two.

“Now take this, YOU COCKY BITCH?!” Vegeta shouted putting even more power into the blast and it exploded result as the sky is engulfed in purple and white light with a smoke cloud burst as everyone hold on from the shockwave.

As the light dies down and smoke cloud is slowly clearing up, Vegeta has reverted in his base form as a result is putting all of his Super Saiyan power into that last attack and panting of exhaustion.

“Did he do it?” Chuubou asked.

“Damn it, that was all I had…” Vegeta grunted.

The smoke finally clear revealing Lady Chi-Chi is still floating and no scratch on her at all, not even a tiny bruise the size of a mosquito bite.

“I have to say, you did better than earlier but it looks like that was everything you had and then some. To bad, I was hoping for a Super Saiyan God to appear.” Chi-Chi sighed as she moves closer to Vegeta.

“No, what happened? Dad was winning!” Trunks exclaimed sadly.

“No, I think Lady Chi-Chi is still holding back so much power.” Kan-u clutched her fist on the floor.

Meanwhile, Whis is still tasting some of the sushi dishes being blown away by the amazing flavor exploding in his mouth.

Vegeta sweats in both the tiring of his body and fear as Chi-Chi approaches him closer until she stops, then surprise when she places a hand on his shoulder.

“I gotta say, it’s been any eons since I even had to use a little more than 10% of my power. Something not even Goku could when I only had to use 9%.” Chi-Chi complimented.

“Now, go back to your family so you can enjoy your last moment with them.” Chi-Chi ordered softly.

With no other choice, Vegeta flew back to the others on the cruise ship as his family comes to him worry.

“I’m sorry, there’s nothing we can do now to stop her from destroying the planet.” Vegeta apologized and felt his daughter hugging him.

“It’s okay, daddy, you did your best and that’s what matters.” Saru sobbed.

“Damn, it’s a real shame.” Chi-Chi said, sad looking down at the Brief family.

“Are you having second thoughts about destroying earth, Lady Chi-Chi?” Whis asked, appearing behind her with the sample plater in his hands.

“Maybe, when I became the Goddess of Destruction I knew once I made a decision to destroy something I can never go back on my words even if it means destroying innocent and we both know I never like that one bit.” Chi-Chi recalled the many times in eon past of the worlds she destroyed including ones who were peaceful.

“That is the burden of being a Destroyer, Lady Chi-Chi. It’s also a shame you have to destroy the planet where Goku and Hakufu lives, I can tell you were getting along with them quite well.” Whis pointed out.

“Yeah, it’s a damn shame.” Chi-Chi nodded and raise her right arm bringing forth a giant purple energy sphere right above the cruise ship.

“So, this is really it, huh? The existence of earth and everyone including will be no more.” Koukin feared, hugging his wife tightly.

“I’m afraid so, there’s nothing we can do now but to except our fate.” Piccolo said.

Everyone gasp that the end of their life is coming sooner than expected, the Z-Fighters have faced any threats and they always come back from with the time to recover from the toughest battles they faced in the past and with the help from the Dragon Balls too. However, this time they will be no coming back from this one as Lady Chi-Chi intends to destroy all which includes the Dragon Balls meaning there will be no wishing back to life from this.

Chi-Chi move her arm forward as she is about to unleash the energy sphere.

“Stop right there!” A familiar voice shouted causing Chi-Chi to halt her attack.

Everyone turns to the source of the voice and to their surprise as well as glad to see it’s none other than Goku and Hakufu standing on the tip top of the cruise ship, they fly down being greeted by the others around them.

“Mom! You’re here!” Goten jumped at Hakufu and they hug each other.

“Hi, sweetie! Mommy is sorry that we came here a little late.” Hakufu giggled.

“Mom, Dad, I’m glad to see you two are okay.” Gohan said, happy to see his parents.

“Hey Bulma, Happy Birthday!” Goku said to his first best friend.

“There are more important things to do than wish me happy Birthday.” Bulma stated.

“Yeah, we forgot to buy you a present, so sorry we came empty handed.” Hakufu apologized and lean closer to Bulma.

“So, exactly how old you right now? 40?” Hakufu asked curious.

“Not the time for that when there’s a Goddess about to DESTROY the earth at any moment!” Ryomou growled.

“Sorry, I was just curious.” Hakufu said.

“Goku and Hakufu are here, maybe there is still a chance for earth just yet.” Chi-Chi whispered to herself though Whis heard that and smile a little.

“Hey Chi-Chi, I think we may have found a way for to fight the Super Saiyan God you mentioned.” Hakufu called out.

“Is that right? You’re saying you know where he is or how to summon him?” Chi-Chi asked.

“Not exactly? But we do know something that can definitely give us the answers you seek, so can you please give us just a little more time.” Goku begged a little.

“Well, if you’re sure you can me find what I seek then go ahead but this your last chance, so don’t blow it.” Chi-Chi dispelled the energy sphere making the sky blue again.

“As I thought, that Goku fellow has really soften your heart. I haven’t this side of you since you became the Goddess of Destruction.” Whis commented.

“Well, I guess he just brought it back out in me.” Chi-Chi smiled as they flow down to the cruise ship.

“Hakufu, normally I would scold you and Goku for going off to do more martial art training again, but I’ll make it an exception this time if it means we get to live to see another day.” Goei decided much to Goku and Hakufu’s relief.

“Sorry birthday girl, but we’re gonna need the Dragon Balls.” Goku said.

“Goten, Trunks, do you two know where the Dragon Balls are?” Hakufu asked.

“Yeah, they’re with the bingo prizes.” Goten answered.

“The Dragon Balls are the first-place prize of the bingo tournament; we saw them with the other prizes.” Trunks explained.

“You saw them?” Ryomou glared making Trunks and Goten scared.

“Young man, there’s suppose to a surprise.” Bulma scolded.

“Hey, Goten and Saru look at them too.” Trunks said.

“I tried to stop them, mommy, but they got too excited to listen.” Saru explained.

“We’ll have to be extra careful with boys in the future.” Kan-u advised making the boys chuckles.

“Hold on a minute! Just how long were you two watching us?” Vegeta demanded, Goku and Hakufu only answer in giggles.

“You were watching the whole fight, didn’t you?” Ryomou angered.

“Maybe the part when Vegeta shouted “My Wives” and got all crazy angry.” Hakufu mentioned laughing.

“SHUT UP?!” Vegeta snapped.

“Anyway, can we borrow the Dragon Balls, Bulma? Shenron maybe our only chance.” Goku asked.

“Do you know what that bitch did to me? Use them however you like!” Bulma wanted revenge.

“Whoa, easy with the harsh words, Chi-Chi is an actually deity of Destruction.” Goku informed.

“Okay, that’s a lot to take in.” Bulma surprised to learn that Chi-Chi is an actual God and starting to think how the others couldn’t beat her.

Later, the Dragon Balls are gathered on the deck while Chi-Chi sits on the beach chair having herself a drink.

“Ah, so those are the Dragon Balls the boys mentioned when they fused earlier.” Chi-Chi looked at the small orange balls.

“They appear to be wishing orbs, it does make sense they are here with the little Namekian as earth’s guardian.” Whis stated.

“Say, didn’t we heard about wishing orbs before. I’m sure they were big ones too.” Chi-Chi started to remember something she heard long ago.

“Indeed, Lady Chi-Chi, we have heard of them and I say those orbs’ sizes are more than the ones here.” Whis mentioned.

“Can Shenron really help us?” Gentoku asked worry.

“We just have to hope for the best. I’m sure glad Launch isn’t here.” Tien said.

“Eternal Shenron, by your name I summon you forth!” Goku chanted.

The Dragon Balls start glowing as the sky turns dark and light sparks up toward the sky as the forms into a being known as Shenron with brown antlers, sharp teeth, green scaly skin, red eyes, four toes on each foot, a long serpentine body (his tail takes up three-fourths of his length), long flowing whiskers, a long snout, crescent-shaped nostrils, and flowing green hair on his cheeks.

“I am Shenron, I shall grant you any two wishes. Now speak.” Shenron said in a low, growl tone.

“Hey Shenron, sorry to cut to the chase but have you by chance heard of this thing called a Super Saiyan God?” Goku asked.

“Yes, I do about what a Super Saiyan God is.” Shenron answered.

“Great, because Chi-Chi the Destroy want to know who to find one.” Hakufu mentioned.

“… … …Wait, Chi-Chi the Destroyer is here?!” Shenron gasped much to everyone who knew about the dragon is shock that he’s actually panicking.

Shenron looks around seeing Chi-Chi sitting near the group.

“G-Greeting, Lady Chi-Chi! Forgive me for what it seems I’m looking down on you, I know you the most powerful being in the universe and all, I would never think anything less of you!” Shenron bowed.

“No, no, it’s okay. That’s just how your appearance is, don’t let that stop you from doing your job.” Chi-Chi brushed off the dragon’s worries.

“You are too kind.” Shenron commented.

“Whoa, I never seen Shenron like this before.” Krillin surprised.

“I guess even immortal dragons hear words about this chick.” 18 said, a little surprise of this too.

“So, do you know where this Super Saiyan God is?” Chi-Chi asked.

“I’m sorry, but I’m afraid to inform you that the Super Saiyan God isn’t actually a person.” Shenron said shocking everyone.

“Then how did the Super Saiyan God exist, is it a power up form?’ Chi-Chi asked another question.

“Yes, in fact I know the history and method of how to create a Super Saiyan God. If you would like to hear it.” Shenron nodded.

“Then go right ahead.” Chi-Chi said.

“Thank you. Long ago, a small group of pure-hearted Saiyans questioned the evil committed by their race.” Shenron started the story.

“Like how Vegeta was when he tried to kill us.” Hakufu recalled Vegeta being evil when they first met.

“Be quiet.” Ryomou shushed Hakufu.

“The Good Saiyans decided to lead a revolt against the bed, and to ensure victory pooled their powers to create a savior: A Super Saiyan God. The savrior easily defeated the evil Saiyans with his immense power, but he then vanished as quickly as he came, as the energy of the Saiyans had offered him could not last for long. In time, evil again took root on planet Vegeta, and the memory of the Super Saiyan God became a myth, nearly lost all altogether.” Shenron explained the lost history of the Saiyans.

“Man, this is the longest talk Shenron has done.” Hakufu commented.

“As how to create a Super Saiyan God is described as this: Five Saiyans with righteous hearts must join hands and instill their light into another, with his friends energy flowing through him this Saiyan’s energy shall take the form of a Super Saiyan God. And that’s pretty is.” Shenron finished the story.

“I guess the evil Saiyans didn’t want anyone have any ideas of this legend, so they tried to bury it but the legend of a Super Saiyan never died down.” Kan-u theorized.

“If that is all you want, Lady Chi-Chi, may I please be excuse?” Shenron asked nervously.

“Sure, go ahead.” Chi-Chi nodded.

“Then I bid you”

“Wait, I still have my wish I was hoping you can grant.” Saru shouted.

“Oh, I did grant one wish for Lady Chi-Chi. What is your wish, child? And make it quick!” Shenron asked and Saru nods.

“Okay, I wish…”
_____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
KO a new story is done and hope you all enjoy it!

Now everyone knows about the Super Saiyan God and how to make one Saiyan into one meaning Chi-Chi will finally get her chance to fight a worthy opponent and find herself a lover too which I’m sure she’ll be excited. And it looks like Saru has something mind if she stopped Shenron from leaving to grant her with one wish, what could it be? You’ll have to find out and see because I have a special plan in mind for this story.

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of how this story will go!

Chapter Text

Awaken Goku, Super Saiyan God Unleash!

“Okay, I wish… for all the Saiyans in the Universe and those with Saiyan blood in their bodies have their tails regrown, and the tails will keep growing back after its been cut off.” Saru announced her wish.

Everyone, minus Chi-Chi and Whis, became completely shock of what they just heard from the little girl’s mouth, especially the Saiyans who are shock the most consider three like Goku, Vegeta, and Gohan had tails before they were cut off though Goten and Trunks are surprise since neither of them were born with tails.

“Grow our tails back? I never actually thought of that until now.” Goku said.

“I actually missed you having a tail, it’s almost like a part of you has been missing for years.” Hakufu confessed.

“Pretty please, Shenron.” Saru asked cutely.

“H-Hold on, is he really gonna…” Bulma paused.

“A simple wish that is within my power to do.” Shenron said and his red eyes glow brighter.

Right after three seconds he said that, all the Saiyans in the yacht starts to groan a little in pain as the feeling is coming from behind them and something is poking from their pants, then bursting through the fabric are the brown tails everyone knows. Not only do Vegeta, Goku, and Gohan have their tails back, but now three more have gain their own tails like Goten, Trunks, and Saru as they are surprise by this.

“Your wish has been granted, farewell.” Shenron said before he disappears entirely, the dragon balls float high into the sky and shattered across the world as they have been turned to stone the whole year.

“Hey Whis, Saiyans are born with tails along with full grown of hair?” Chi-Chi asked if she remembers that right.

“Indeed, Lady Chi-Chi, the tail also appears to be the source of their inner strength of transforming into giant Great Apes during the night of the full moon.” Whis answered and explained.

“Man, Saru. I can’t believe you did that!” Yamcha shocked.

“Saru, have you truly wish to have your own tail like your father?” Kan-u asked.

“Yeah, when daddy told me about how he used to have a tail that was a sign of being a Saiyan. I thought it was like a part of him was taken away and could never get it back, so I thought about making him feel like a full Saiyan again and be like that too.” Saru explained.

“In other words, you wanted to help your father feel whole again so he would feel sad anymore.” Ryomou said with a smile on her face.

“Yep, isn’t that great, daddy!” Saru smiled and hug Vegeta around his waist.

“Wh-well, huh, I guess this is okay if it makes you happy.” Vegeta exclaimed with his cheeks blushing as he really couldn’t be mad at his little girl.

“And there it is, Vegeta’s weakness besides his love for his wives.” Krillin chuckled.

“I never get tired of laughing whenever I get the chance to see that.” 18 giggled a little.

“You have to admit, it is pretty funny.” Yamcha said to his wife.

“Yeah, to think the might Prince of Saiyans would fall so easily to a little girl’s cuteness.” Ekitoku teased.

“Try saying that to my face, fools!” Vegeta shouted in rage.

“Now, now, Vegeta, I think we have something else to worry about.” Bulma pointed at Goten and Trunks.

“Wow, look Trunks! My tail feels so fluffy and it feels strong too.” Goten looked at his tail wiggling in response to his exciting emotions.

“It feels weird, but it also feels familiar at the same time though I can’t exactly understand why.” Trunks said, it is almost like this tail has always been a part of him.

“Hey dad, was it always like this when you had yours?” Goten asked curiously.

“Yeah, I’ve always had my tail for as long as I can remember when I was around your age, but I had it cut off when I get older and Kami had to remove it.” Goku answered, feeling happy to have his tail back after all these years.

“Why did Kami remove your tail again? I can’t remember.” Hakufu asked.

“Huh, I can’t remember either.” Goku said as the memory is a little fizzy to him.

“Hey, come on, feel my tail. I bet it’s fluffer than yours.” Goten dared.

“Oh please, like your tail is anywhere different than mine.” Trunks said as he grabs Goten’s tail in his hand with a little squeeze.

Then suddenly Goten started to feel strange like he ate something bad and its effecting his whole body as he now found himself laying on the floor.

“Whoa, Goten! Are you okay?” Trunks asked concern.

“My body feels so weak, I can barely move.” Goten groaned.

“Trunks, let go of his tail. I remember Goku used to get weak the tighter you hold onto his tail.” Hakufu explained.

Trunks let go of Goten’s tail and the mini-Goku got back up on his feet.

“I feel better now.” Goten surprised.

“Wow, Gohan, I never knew you could be so cute with a tail.” Videl said stroking her husband’s tail.

“I’ll admit, it does feel weird having my tail back as I never thought about it much ever since it was cut off.” Gohan said, making him feel like a little kid again.

“Sheesh, now you guys are really monkey men.” Hercule commented.

“I bet if your mom was here right now, she would think it’s silly you are married to a monkey man.” Hercule mentioned his late wife.

“You think so?” Videl wondered.

“Oh my, things are going to become very interesting with this.” Goei wondered their life will turn out now.

“But wait, won’t that be a problem when they all look at the full moon?” Chiaotzu asked making the others worry.

“Yeah, that might be a problem with all the rampaging and destructions when they turn into Great Apes.” Bulma sighed, imaging her husband and kids destroying the city.

“You guys have another transformation besides Super Saiyan?” Videl asked surprise.

“I don’t remember about it much, but mom and the others told me about the time and that Vegeta had better control when first battled my dad.” Gohan explained.

“Then I think our child would love playing daddy’s tail.” Videl said rubbing her belly and Gohan’s eyes shot wide open.

“W-W-W-Wait, did you say our child? As in… you’re…” Gohan paused of shock, Videl nod her head as soon everyone smiles and cheers for her being pregnant.

“I can’t believe it; I’m going to be dad!” Gohan lifted Videl and flew into the air with for a few seconds.

“Oh yeah, I’m a Martial Art Champion Grandpa!” Hercule cheered dancing a little.

“Hooray for Videl!” Buu cheered a little.

“Excuse me, everyone.” Chi-Chi clapped her hands and called out, getting everyone’s attention.

“I know those who are Saiyans and part Saiyans are enjoying their newly grown tails, but I believe you guys have to do something for me now.” Chi-Chi reminded them why she is still here.

“Oh right, we were about to create our own Super Saiyan God with the five Saiyans we have.” Hakufu realized.

“Six.” Saru said, confusing the Son wife.

“Shenron said to gather five Saiyans and put their power into another, that’s the sixth Saiyan. Meaning we need six Saiyans for the ritual to work.” Saru explained what Shenron said more clearly.

“You miss count by one, can’t you pay attention to the details and know your math better.” Ryomou mocked.

“Hey, don’t make fun of me! It’s not like math has done anything to help us!” Hakufu yelled.

“You’re just proving my point that you’re an idiot.” Ryomou said making Hakufu angry.

“Easy honey, you can fight Ryomou after we deal with Lady Chi-Chi.” Goku pulled Hakufu back from pouncing on her rival/friend.

Soon, Goku is standing in place where the other five Saiyans are gathered behind him holding hands as Vegeta and Gohan have their other hand on Goku’s back to transform the power.

“I don’t feel anything, maybe Vegeta hasn’t changed as much as we thought.” Goku theorized.

“Don’t pin the blame on me.” Vegeta angered.

“Yeah, we just need to concentrate harder on giving Goku our power and our righteous hearts.” Saru stated.

“She’s right, let’s keep trying.” Gohan said before closing his eyes to focus.

“Please work, I want to start having kids with Tien.” Gentoku prayed, making the three-eye man blush.

“It has to work; this is our only chance to survive.” Purr scared as he floats close to Yamcha and Ekitoku.

Chi-Chi and Whis are watching the Saiyans concentrating their powers to create the Super Saiyan God or else they’re all doom, then she sense a suddenly power coming from them as she see the five Saiyans behind Goku have all went Super Saiyan as if the power came out on their own (even though Saru can’t transform into a Super Saiyan yet). Then Goku went Super Saiyan as well and the golden aura surrounding them became a little brighter and shot up like a pillar heading towards the sky.

“I can Goku’s energy is changing.” Hakufu noticed.

“This is divine energy, that means they’re really doing it.” Chi-Chi whispered to herself smiling.

Then golden colored clouds start to emerge covering across the blue-sky swirling around the golden pillar beam and the ocean change into golden hue with current violent and forming huge whirlpools.

“Wow, we just turned the sky all gold!” Saru amazed.

“So, the ritual controls the weather and stuff, that’s so cool!” Goten commented.

“Oh wow, my body is starting to feel a little achy all over.” Goku said.

“You know, you’re about to become a God. Maybe you should try to stop wincing or if you rather I’d be more than happy to take your place, Kakarot.” Vegeta mocked a little.

The Saiyans shines of blue aura transferring from the five Saiyans to Goku with blue aura waves flying through the area.

“They’re glowing, it looks like it’s working in the first try.” Piccolo pointed out.

“Whis, we’re about to witness something that has never been in perhaps a very long time.” Chi-Chi said smiling some more.

“Yes, Lady Chi-Chi, the rather ordinary energy he possessed long ago has transformed.” Whis nodded as they see the golden glow stops.

“Is it over?” Bulma asked worry.

“No, I believe more is about to come.” Kan-u said.

Just as she said, something else is happening as a blue aura beam shot up toward the golden cloud as the light engulfs the giant boat and the surrounding ocean, it stops leaving a giant hole in the sky showing the stars in place as the clouds came down like a circular waterfall.

“I’ve never seen anything like this before.” Koukin said taken in by the beautiful scenery.

“It’s like something out of a dream.” Chuubou amazed.

“Trust me when I say this is no dream.” Oolong said.

Then Bulma notices dripping on her and look up seeing hard rain pouring down.

“And now it’s raining.” Bulma said trying to cover herself.

“How come you get rain and I get hail?” Roshi complained with the hails falling on him.

“I think the Saiyan God ritual thing is making the weather go crazy.” Goei believed.

The weather keeps changing with a thunderstorm and lightning bolts coming, then the sky changes form day to night almost like a few days have passed, snow came, and clear sky again.

After a moment or two, everyone starts sensing Goku’s energy is changing entirely.

“I think it’s working.” Vegeta said.

Goku then glows golden as the other five Saiyans are reverted back to their base form, the golden glow on Goku change to red making him a pinkish-red silhouette as he raises a little higher into the air.

“Whoa!” Goten said.

“Kakarot has done it.” Vegeta believed that his rival is becoming the Saiyan Deity and is angry that he has reached a new level of power, surpassing him a again.

“Amazing, the first Super Saiyan God in over a thousand years is about to be born.” Chi-Chi excited.

“Indeed, you are right.” Whis impressed with how the mortals were able to accomplish such a feat.

Looking at Goku now reminds her of the prophecy dream and the figure she was fighting in her dream, she knew right then and there that Goku is the Saiyan warrior she is destined to fight, and the part about finding her true love has also come true too as she can feel her heart racing from her chest.

The red glow dies and Goku came back down on his feet showing his new appearance. His hair has become magenta-red hair as it retains its natural style but becomes more refined (losing any stray hairs). The Saiyan's eyes become more detailed and the irises become red. Goku’s overall body structure appears to become younger and thinner in frame and build. His tail has also became magenta-red color too.

Goku has become a Super Saiyan God.

“Goku, you look so awesome! More than ever before!” Hakufu cheered and jumps at Goku into an embrace.

“And wow, you look so much younger now, like almost back in our teen years.” Hakufu pointed out.

“You think so?” Goku asked.

“So, Dende, what do you think?” Piccolo asked the Earth Guardian if the ritual work. Dende gave a nod and a smile meaning yes.

“Goku, you never stop to amazes me.” Roshi said, proud of his former student.

“Well done, Goku. You have now enter the realm of the divine, same as me.” Chi-Chi congratulated walking up to him.

“Yeah, sorry it took so long, Lady Chi-Chi.” Goku said.

(North Kai’s World)

North Kai along with his two friends have sensed Goku’s energy becoming God Ki and unlocked a new Saiyan transformation.

“It’s unbelievable, Goku actually did it. This can’t be good.” North Kai worried with Goku now being a Super Saiyan God and now he is about to battle Lady Chi-Chi.

(Back on Earth)

“So, this is what it’s like to be a Super Saiyan God, huh?” Goku looked at himself.

“How do you feel, Goku?” Hakufu asked.

“Well, I got to say it’s pretty awesome.” Goku answered and look at Chi-Chi.

“Hey, Lady Chi-Chi, I get why you wanted to find and fight him now. This power is nuts.” Goku excited as the power is flowing throughout his body.

“Glad to see you thrill about this as I am too.” Chi-Chi smiled with the exciting look of a fighter in her eyes.

“Now, time for the fated battle to start.” Chi-Chi announced.

“Yeah.” Goku nodded.

Chi-Chi and Goku floats high into the air leaving everyone to watch the battle that is about to unfold, the two powerful fighters look at each other waiting for one to strike first and Chi-Chi decided to make the first move by blitz charge at Goku with a punch and he blocks it with his arm. The impact of the punch causes a shockwave to go pass Goku and tear off the top tower part of the yacht flying toward the horizon and fell into the ocean.

“Hey! This boat is a rental!” Bulma shouted.

“I think the boat should be the least of our worries.” Yamcha deadpanned.

“Good, you reacted better than before.” Chi-Chi said.

“It feels crazy, I never knew there was a world like this before you came along. It’s long you opened a whole new world to me.” Goku smirked.

“Aw, you flatter me.” Chi-Chi blushed a bit before backing away from Goku.

“Come on, Goku! Show her what kind of man you are!” Hakufu cheered.

“Well, well, well, it would seem that Goku has granted Lady Chi-Chi’s wishes and now we’ll see how he will do against her might.” Whis excited to see this battle all the way to the end.

Goku and Chi-Chi get into their fighting stance, ready to begin the battle between a God Destroyer vs a God Saiyan putting the fate of the planet at risk as Goku will have to give this all in his new god form and excited to see how far he can push himself too.
_____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

Goku has finally unlocked Super Saiyan God and ready to battle Chi-Chi the Destroyer in order to save earth and perhaps win over Chi-Chi’s heart which he unknowingly already did that, let’s hope the power of the Saiyan Deity will be enough to defeat her in battle.

Hope you were all surprise of what I did there, Saru has wished for the Saiyans to regrow their tails and those who haven’t before will now the experience of having Saiyan tails, which will also include Videl and Gohan’s unborn child once she is born. Thought it would make things more interesting and I also had it regrowing right after its cut off part too.

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of how this story will go!

Chapter Text

Goku’s First Taste of the Saiyan God Power

We carry on when Chi-Chi, the Goddess of Destruction, have made the first attack on Goku and he blocks it with his arm. Now are starring at each other with exciting looks on their faces while in their fighting stance, Chi-Chi pointed her finger up telling Goku to take the fight a little higher, so they don’t damage the boat along with the others. The newly Saiyan God agrees, and they fly higher into the sky.

“This is so awesome! I always love seeing Goku about to go into a new fight, I wish I could be in it too.” Hakufu whined a little.

“Don’t worry, mom, we believe you’re always strong.” Goten comforted his mother.

“Aw, thank you, sweetie.” Hakufu hugged Goten.

“But I’m not sure about this new form. Besides the glowing red, he looks like he’s in his regular Saiyan form.” Krillin pointed out.

“I thought he would bulk up like one of those Super Saiyan forms, but he looks leaner now.” Bulma said.

“You’re right, it’s almost like he aged backward a bit.” Gentoku commented.

“I wonder if that ceremony even worked correctly. It’s bizarre, I’m not feeling the presence of his energy at all, not even a bit.” Gohan said, looking at his father with his eyes but can’t sense his energy in the slightest.

“Perhaps becoming a God means you can no longer be sense by mortal means anymore.” Koukin theorized.

“You are correct, Koukin.” Whis said getting their attention.

“It’s how divine energy works, Gods and other deity beings like myself cannot be place in the same realm of power much less comprehensive this.” Whis explained.

“So then, my dad really is…” Gohan realized.

“Yes, he has become a Super Saiyan God in literally sense. I cannot say whether this puts him in the same level as Lady Chi-Chi are the Kais, but nevertheless, he has joined the ranks of the celestials.” Whis said look back up at the two fighters.

Meanwhile, on the North King Kai’s home world, the North Kai himself is panicking on his little planet while getting a scolding from the Elder Kai about the danger that would happen if Lady Chi-Chi were to go all out.

Goku and Chi-Chi continue to fly a little higher until they stop believing they are high enough and ready to fight.

“Okay Goku, your reaction speed was good. Now show me the speed of your attack.” Chi-Chi resumed in her fighting stance.

“You got it!” Goku smirked.

Goku charged at Chi-Chi in blinding speed that is WAY faster than he thought as he tries to throw a punch as her though she moves her head out of the way, while Goku kept going fast struggling to stop himself for a bit.

“Whoa, it’s like I can barely control my own body now.” Goku surprised of how fast he was going.

“Gaining a new power all the sudden can do that to others. I was surprised myself of how strong I became since becoming the Goddess of Destruction.” Chi-Chi said.

“Yeah, this is totally unexpected for me. I never felt anything like it!” Goku smiled widely.

“Just remember we’ve only started fighting. I believe there is more than you’re showing.” Chi-Chi stated.

“Well then, let see how you like a Kamehameha.” Goku smirked and brought his hands together.

“Ka… Me…” Blue energy sphere is formed, and energy gather into it.

“Hey, I just realize, will Goku unleash more power into the attack than he should in that form?” Chuubou asked.

“Come on, this is Goku we’re talking about. He wouldn’t go overboard that could endanger the planet. Maybe…” Yamcha worried.

“Ha… Me…” More power is put into his signature attack.

“We have always been Goku use that attack many times, and we’re about to see how strong this one is now.” Kan-u gripped her spear tighter.

“In other words, everyone, get ready to brace yourselves.” Ryomou alerted.

“HAAA!” Goku unleashed the God powered Kamehameha straight at Chi-Chi.

The Goddess herself ready herself for the attack is coming at her powerful and fast too as move her hands in a circular motion catching the Kamehameha with one hand and change the course of its path to the left letting the attack fly past her.

The powerful Kamehameha flow to the ocean and it split itself open from the mere presence of the blue energy wave that even separated the water from the seafloor itself, and it keeps going until it exploded as the sea came together again causing rough waves making the boat rock.

“This is insane!” Tien shocked he held onto his wife.

“Hold on, Videl.” Gohan said holding his wife in his arms.

“That Kamehameha was awesome!” Hakufu and Goten shouted exciting at the same time.

“Goodness, this certainly is different than before.” Goei said as she balances herself.

“Oh, my word, what a commotion they make.” Whis chuckled as the waves settle down.

“Nice display, I nearly felt my hand shaking from that one.” Chi-Chi said, looking at her hands feeling the small force her felt from that.

“Man, that was way more than I thought that attack would go.” Goku surprised again of the power of the Super Saiyan God he gained.

“Goku! Try not to turn us into collateral damage!” Piccolo shouted.

“Sorry about that! I guess I just got carry away with all this power!” Goku apologized.

“Don’t stop now, you still got more power to tap into!” Hakufu cheered.

“Wait, do you know something we don’t?” Piccolo asked.

“Not really, I just had a really strong feeling. That’s all.” Hakufu said.

“She’s right, I also got this feeling that dad’s new power is still more than we can imagine.” Gohan nodded.

(Music: Power Up, Kenichi: The Mightiest Disciple OST)

Back with Goku and Chi-Chi as they ready themselves for the real battle to begin.

“Okay, Chi-Chi, I think it’s time we got down to business here and now.” Goku smirked exciting.

“Indeed, you’re right. Even the other Gods such as the Kais fear me because there isn’t any other being that can fight me.” Chi-Chi grinned.

“Until now!” Goku charged at Chi-Chi with a punch that she blocks with her hands, bursting a strong shockwave around them.

“Let see how fast you can adapt the God power.” Chi-Chi said before she kicked Goku to the right.

Goku stop himself and charges at the deity woman again throwing some fast rapid punches and kicks trying to land a solid hit on her, but Chi-Chi keeps on blocking them with her hands moving them in circular motions like before and parry them away. He tried attacking her to the side when his punch was blocked again and this time he moves forward on her right side for a knee-kick to the head, but she saw that coming and blocks it again before pushing him away with a palm strike to the stomach.

“(Oh man, even going on like this won’t work. But that doesn’t mean I’m not giving up!)” Goku thought groaned in pain a little.

Chi-Chi dashes to Goku with a swing kick to the head as he tries to block it, but he was a few inches too slow as her attack made a connection to his head causing the Saiyan to spin and elbow him down. Goku was able to recover and fly high again toward Chi-Chi with another strong punch and like before, she blocks it with her hand and Goku kept on attacking her with his melee strikes hoping to find an opening in her defense which isn’t very easy. This became a battle of a powerful force trying to break through a mighty barrier as the two fighters fly around the sky and making shockwave sounds while the others on the yacht are trying to watch this.

“Hey, just so we’re clear, you’ll spare the earth if I win, right?” Goku asked, wanting to make sure they know the conditions of the game.

“That’s right, or at least prove to me that your strength is worthwhile keeping earth around along with other things.” Chi-Chi said as her cheeks blush.

“Other things?” Goku puzzled of what she meant.

“You’ll have to find that out at the end of our battle. Now, show me more of what you got!” Chi-Chi gestured the “Bring it on” hand signal.

“Okay, here I come!” Goku charged at Chi-Chi with a straight punch.

As expected, Chi-Chi hold out her hand to block the incoming attack but to her surprise Goku move his fist to fly past the defense and go straight for the face which she was able to react on time to move her head before the fist could make contact and quickly block another punch to the side of her torso.

“(Did I just imagine it or did he really?)” Chi-Chi confused, wasn’t sure if Goku is getting better now and knew she’ll get the answer in this fight as she continues to block more of Goku’s strikes.

“Oh man, I know Goku is more powerful than before now, but now I see he is stronger a few minutes ago.” Krillin said as he and the others watch the fight.

“I know, but even so, he hasn’t landed a single blow on Lady Chi-Chi.” Piccolo worried.

“Don’t worry, Goku will get her! He just has to keep pushing himself harder.” Hakufu believed.

“Yeah, go get her dad!” Goten cheered.

“I hope he can take out that bitch soon.” Ekitoku bite on her nail.

“Honey, maybe you should reframe yourself from saying those kinds of words to the destroying deity woman.” Yamcha advised while feeling scared at the same time.

Chi-Chi continues blocking Goku’s attack though it would seem his punches are getting through her defense and a little closer to her head, proving to her theory from earlier that Goku is getting stronger by the minutes or seconds this battle goes on longer. After dodging another punch, she sees Goku with a smirk and one knee up to his stomach as he launches a kick that she blocks with her own knee though got push back several feet, he didn’t stop there as he follow her throwing some more punches and a few twirl kicks which Chi-Chi dodges them all. Goku threw his fist which she caught it with her hand and same with the other before they both clash in a head butt causing a strong shockwave around them, Chi-Chi backflip kick him in the chin sending him flying further into the sky and appears above him for a double-handed down swing.

“Okay, I think it’s about time I start attack.” Chi-Chi said.

Goku groans in pain from those two blows and look up surprise to see Chi-Chi is already in front of him and about to attack, but she strikes faster than he could react with a knee-kick to the stomach and a backhand slip sending him flying to her right. The newly God Saiyan took this chance to fly away and the Goddess chase after him.

“(Man, Chi-Chi still has the upper hand against me. I got to think of something quick.)” Goku thought while rubbing his cheek a little.

Chi-Chi easily caught up to him and disappear when he turns to his left to see her.

“Looking for me, handsome?” Chi-Chi asked sarcastically, appearing to Goku’s right.

Goku saw her this only for meet a fist to his face, he tries to throw his own punch again though Chi-Chi attacked faster and perform an axe-kick sending him down into the ocean.

(Music End)

“Come on, Goku. Hang in there.” Bulma prayed.

“Get up, buddy. You’ve never stay down in tough battles like this, and I know you’re not going to start now.” Krillin said, believing in Goku’s strength as 18 and Marron believe in him as well.

“(I can’t sense Goku’s energy because of his God form, the only way we can know for sure that he’s alright is with his own eyes.)” Piccolo thought worried.

“I hope he’s okay.” Videl concerned for her father-in-law.

“Hey, look!” Goten pointed at the water.

One spot is bubbling up and out came Goku going for a little sneak attack to the back, but Chi-Chi disappeared before his eyes and reappeared behind him for a backhand strike though Goku was able to see that and duck under the attack. She disappeared again when Goku was gonna throw a punch and quickly turn around seeing Chi-Chi coming at him with both hands out, she throws her hands at Goku as he blocks them with his hands pushing him back a few feet from her.

Goku look at his left arm seeing a small stream coming from it and groans in pain a little before looking at the Goddess.

“Got to say, Chi-Chi, your power is just crazy strong! I don’t know why I never heard of you long ago before today.” Goku said.

“Well, not everyone in the universe would know the existence of an actually deity. I also like to keep my life private.” Chi-Chi bragged a little.

“But I’m very surprise to see the same fighter I fought on North Kai’s world and defeated so easily is here right now surviving my blows.” Chi-Chi smiled.

Goku remembers the two blows Chi-Chi did to him back on King Kai’s world, feeling the strength of her overwhelming power that knocked him unconscious.

“That’s right, if I have taken those blows during our first fight, I would have been dead for sure. I’d be in Otherworld chatting with King Yama.” Goku chuckled.

“You shouldn’t say things about death so carelessly, even if you can be brought back to life with the Dragon Balls, you should still treat life to the fullest and accept your time of death when it comes.” Chi-Chi lectured.

“Yeah, I know, I already died twice, and I made a promise to Hakufu what I wouldn’t die on her again.” Goku mentioned.

“Okay then, let’s continue on with our fight.” Chi-Chi said.

Goku nods and flew higher into the sky with Chi-Chi following him in pursuit.

“Hey, where are they going?” Saru asked.

“It would seem their taking the fight higher into the sky now.” Ryomou gussed.

“But now we won’t be able to see them fight.” Gohan pointed out.

“That’s not fair, how we are supposed to know what’s happening?” Krillin asked.

“He’s right, this is too frustrating. Come on, we’re going after them!” Bulma said before running off.

“Wait, Bulma! You’re not thinking of taking the ship now!” Ryomou realized, running after the rich woman and some of the others soon follow.

“Saru, you’re coming?” Truck asked.

“No, I’m going to stay here to help protect Videl and mommy Kan-u to protect their babies.” Saru said strongly.

“Oh, how kind of you.” Videl smiled.

“We’ll be counting on you.” Kan-u said.

The ones who went with Bulma on the ship are Krillin and his family, Hakufuf, Goten, Gohan, Yamcha and Ekitoku, Puar, Oolong, Master Roshi, Koukin and his wife Chuubou, Tien and his wife Gentoku, Chiaotzu, and Dende. All of them are inside the big round ship that Bulma made for such an occasion something like this while the others stay behind on the yacht.

“Mister Whis, do you have something that can help us see the fight?” Saru asked.

“Well, I think my staff may have the answer for that, little one.” Whis giggled.

(With Goku and Chi-Chi)

Goku is seen blocking some of Lady Chi-Chi’s punches and surprisingly better than before.

“I’m getting faster now, Chi-Chi. Your punches are getting clearer in my eyes as they come.” Goku chuckled.

“I can tell, now let see if you can block an attack with more speed.” Chi-Chi thrusted her hand with greater speed.

And Goku was able to catch it by grabbing the wrist with her fingertips a couple of inches closer to his face.

“Awesome, now you’re getting be” Chi-Chi compliment sentence was cut off when Goku punched her right in the face sending her flying.

“Whoa, Goku finally manage to land a solid punch!” Krillin amazed.

“See, I told you Goku isn’t done with that power.” Hakufu said with a smug.

“You’re right, Goku is getting better in the form now.” Piccolo surprised.

“Let just hope it’ll be enough.” Ryomou said.

Chi-Chi smiles upon seeing the punch on her face and happy to see that Goku is becoming more suited in his God form.

“A warrior with great potential, definitely a rare thing to see.” Chi-Chi said smiling excited for this fight.

“Yeah, now I’m all fire up!” Goku smirked.
_____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

The battle between Goku and Chi-Chi have started off with Goku slowly adjusting to the Super Saiyan God power, and now it would seem he is catching up to the Goddess of Destruction in strength, but we will see how strong he will push himself as Chi-Chi gets excited for this battle.

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of how this story will go!

Chapter Text

Uproar Power Rising Through the Battle!

Goku and Chi-Chi let out their mighty screams as they clash their fists again causing the clouds around them to disburse from the sky, the shockwave even reached the ship Bulma and the others are riding on which made it move a little weird.

“Whoa, that shockwave is unreal it’s like an earthquake in the sky.” Bulma commented.

“I knew we shouldn’t use this ship; it would have been better if we stayed with the others and perhaps Whis could help us see the fight.” Ryomou pointed out.

“Okay, okay, lesson learned.” Bulma groaned.

“Come on, can’t you two make this thing go any faster?” Gohan asked.

“Yeah, I want to keep seeing Goku and Chi-Chi fighting!” Hakufu complained.

“We’re trying, but that last shockwave shook something loose in the engine.” Bulma mentioned.

“Then fix it so we can go!” Hakufu yelled.

“Hey, don’t yell at my Mistress! Besides, you guys can always go flying to see the watch up close.” Ryomou said.

“Well, we could if we had any energy left in us at all.” Gohan chuckled nervously.

“Yeah, I’m all empty too.” Goten said.

“Seriously?! What a lousy way to be empty now.” Bulma surprised.

“I believe it’s probably the side effect from the Super Saiyan God ritual since it required all your energies to perform.” Koukin mentioned.

“(Great minds think alike.)” Piccolo thought commented before looking back at the sky again.

“(Besides, it’s not a fight we should get ourselves into now. It’s in your hands now, Goku.)” Piccolo thought hoped Goku can win this.

“Oh man, I hope we can catch up them soon!” Hakufu pressed her face against the glass.

(With Goku vs Chi-Chi)

Chi-Chi through a knee-kick that clashes against Goku’s elbow as he pushes it away and threw a punch with the same arm as Chi-Chi moves her body to the side and twirls around for a hand chop strike, but he blocks it with his backhand and intend for a kick though she jumps several feet back.

“Good, good, you’re getting better with this.” Chi-Chi complimented.

“Thank you, Chi-Chi, it’s because I got to meet someone like you that I can keep pushing myself to become even stronger than before.” Goku excited.

“Glad I could give you such motivation, Goku.” Chi-Chi gestured her hand for “Bring it on” to Goku.

“Here I come!” Goku powered up his Saiyan God form and charges at Chi-Chi.

Just when Goku is about on two feet closer to her, he teleported right behind her for a strike on her blind spot except Chi-Chi saw this coming and prepare herself to counter, but suddenly she felt a sharp and intense pain from her stomach caused by Goku. He wanted Lady Chi-Chi to think that he was gonna go for an attack from behind which was only a distraction for him to strike at her from the front, Chi-Chi groans in pain before rearing her head back for a strong headbutt.

“Never expected you to play dirty like this.” Chi-Chi said as her eyebrow twitches a bit.

“Sorry, just wanted to see if you can keep up with this speed.” Goku chuckled.

“Well then, come show me how you can go now!” Chi-Chi charged at Goku.

Goku charges in and their clash their fists again and start clashing a barrage of fists at each other though the Saiyan God was able to adapt their clash, he uses his Spirit Shout to push Chi-Chi’s arms away and punches her strong fast in the stomach. Chi-Chi gasp in a little pain though surprise that he is landing this many hits on her, she tries to counter with a high kick, but Goku saw that coming as he continues powering himself up and deflect the kick and kick at her side and landed three more punches onto her face and side under her breasts before sending her flying through the clouds with a strong swing kick.

“(Man, Goku isn’t fooling around when it comes to fighting strong opponent and have a kind heart! That just makes me love him even more!)” Chi-Chi thought squealed and completely stop herself. Falling in love with him even more!

“Hehe, all those punches and you aren’t even fazed at all.” Goku chuckled.

“Let just say it’s my own way of motivating you to keep fighting strong!” Chi-Chi smiled blushing a little.

Chi-Chi reel her fist back gathering some strength into it and then thrust her arm forward to unleash a powerful shockwave blast from her fist, Goku barely had time to react as he crossed his arms together to defend against the attack though got push back dozens of feet.

“Whoa, that was a strong punch!” Goku shocked as he can feel his arms tingling.

“Trust me, that’s not all I can do.” Chi-Chi smirked as she appeared right in front of Goku.

Goku gasp as he tries block her attacks though she is moving faster than before and her punches and kicks are feeling stronger than before too, he could only block several attacks while the rest made contact to his body. Chi-Chi performs an uppercut sending Goku up and she flies fast to get above him as she spread her legs into a full split and spins faster striking at the man, then she does a double front roll and double kick him in the chest sending him down to the ocean.

“(Wow, now Chi-Chi is kicking things up again to make me catch up to her!)” Goku thought groaned.

“(I better do my best to keep going and fight on!)” Goku thought clutched his fist and stopped himself.

Meanwhile, Hakufu is feeling that Goku is having some trouble with the fight again, but she hasn’t lost faith in him to keep going.

Goku flies up to the sky again and meet up with Chi-Chi as she was waiting for him to come back.

“Man, despite having this power, your attacks still stung.” Goku said in his fighting stance.

“Then let see how you feel about this.” Chi-Chi raised one finger up and creates a purple-yellow energy ball about twice as big as herself.

“Whoa, now that’s a big one.” Goku impressed.

“Thank you, now see what you can do with it!” Chi-Chi threw the energy ball at right Goku.

Goku powers up his Saiyan God power and hold his hands forward readying himself to catch the energy ball and hopefully throw it away from the earth.

“Come on!” Goku shouted.

The energy ball of Chi-Chi came fast and is stopped by Goku with sparks emitting from them as the Saiyan himself it struggling to push it back or throw it upward, this energy ball is WAY more powerful than he thought when Chi-Chi threw this as he tries to get it away though couldn’t.

“That energy ball is too heavy for you to simple throw it away, you’re gonna have to try something else.” Chi-Chi said.

“(Damn it, what can I do?)” Goku thought tried to think of something until an idea came to him.

“(Okay, here goes nothing!)” Goku thought determined.

Goku start spreading his arms apart slowing bringing the energy ball closer to him but didn’t move an inch where the spot in the sky.

“Huh, now what could he be up to?” Chi-Chi wondered.

Then she saw it, Goku is actually trying to squeeze the energy ball to make it smaller and smaller with every strength he can muster though it’s a big struggle for Goku as the energy ball is super powerful as it’s not easy compressing it, but he wouldn’t give up and kept on squeezing it.

Goku saw the energy ball has now become a little smaller than his hands and screams as he completely crushes the energy ball causing a flash of light to explode for a few seconds then shows Goku is okay with a grin on his face.

“My word, I never expected you to do something like that! You’re beyond amazing!” Chi-Chi said being blown away of that feat.

“Thanks, I got to admit that energy ball was intense. Wasn’t sure if that was gonna work.” Goku admitted.

“Yes, your Super Saiyan God power is certainly getting stronger and still growing too. That means I got to push you even more!” Chi-Chi declared with her fists.

“By all means, give me your best shot!” Goku excited.

“As you wish!” Chi-Chi shouted charging at Goku at top speed.

(With Hakufu and Others)

Inside Bulma’s round rocket ship, Hakufu is still being impatient on wanting to see the fight more and it also sucks that they can’t sense where they are because of their God ki.

“Come on, I don’t want to miss the fight!” Hakufu whined.

“Don’t worry, Hakufu, I’m sure we’ll catch up to them soon.” Gentoku assured and hope she’s right.

“Hey, I think I see something.” Gotne pointed ahead.

“Yeah, I’m seeing it too.” Chiaotzu said.

The ship got closer to the thing Goten spotted and they are flashing shockwaves from the intense battle between Goku and Chi-Chi almost like they were fireworks.

“Wow, they look pretty.” Bulma amazed.

“Maybe from this view.” Ryomou said.

“Yeah, but I bet up close the battle is fierce.” Gohan believed.

(Music: His World, Sonic The Hedgehog OST)

And the oldest Son child is right as though who can enhance their eyes with Ki can now see that Goku, and Chi-Chi are fighting each other more fierce and crazy throughout the sky.

Goku and Chi-Chi are grabbing each other’s hands into a powerful struggle with sparks of lightning emitting around them, trying to push each other away and Chi-Chi started gaining the upper hand when she pushes Goku back about ten feet before Goku stops her. As Chi-Chi tries to push him back again, Goku kick her face (and almost touching her breast) before he goes up with his hands together to swing them down right onto Chi-Chi’s head, but she powered through and place hand on his chest.

“Chaotic Push!” Chi-Chi blasted Goku away with a powerful shockwave from the palm of her hand.

But Goku quickly stop himself and dodge a flying kick to his left and perform his own strong kick on the back sending Chi-Chi flying though only for a few feet.

“Wow, look at dad!” Goten amazed.

“Oh yeah, he’s showing Chi-Chi what for!” Hakufu excited.

“Man, I always knew Goku is insanely strong, but this takes the cake!” Yamcha smiled at his friend and fellow martial artist.

“No kidding, that guy will always be dozens of steps ahead of us.” Ekitoku chuckled.

Goku grab Chi-Chi’s arm to deflect the kick and threw a punch to the right side though Chi-Chi counterattack with a downward kick on the head.

Each time Goku attacks, Chi-Chi attacks back with stronger hits and more destructive force into her strikes as she continues pushing Goku further and further through his limits as she keeps raising her power above him a little.

Chi-Chi blitz to Goku’s right and he only got time to see her before getting hit by her elbow to the head.

“Come on, work on your reaction time better!” Chi-Chi yelled.

“Huh, that’s weird.” Hakufu said.

“What’s weird, mom?” Goten asked.

“I thought it looked like Chi-Chi was scolding him for something.” Hakufu answered.

“That’s because she is. Lady Chi-Chi was telling him to work on his reaction time better.” Piccolo informed.

“She did?” 18 surprised as her husband is.

“Yes, and she is also scolding him for not throwing his punches harder too.” Piccolo said.

“Huh, if I didn’t know any better. I say she’s training my dad.” Gohan guessed.

(World of the Supreme Kai)

“Ancestor, is Lady Chi-Chi really training Goku while fighting him at the same time?” Kibito Kai asked the Elder Kai as they watch the fight.

“It would seem so, Lady Chi-Chi maybe a crazy and dangerous lady, but she also has a heart to care enough to help a few like helping Goku grow stronger and get used to the God power he gained.” Elder Kai answered.

“But why would she do that if she decided to destroy the earth and give him a chance?” Kibito Kai confused.

“I believe that Lady Chi-Chi must have taken a really shine to the Saiyan and even seeing him as a lover.” Elder theorized.

“What?! Him of all people?!” Kibito Kai gasped.

“I’m afraid so… And if Goku doesn’t respond to her feelings then she’ll just destroy the whole Solar System.” Elder Kai feared.

“Hold on, I’m sure it’ll all work like… with Veget! He has three wives, so I’m sure Goku wouldn’t mind getting a second wife.” Kibito Kai pointed out.

“That only if Goku wins the fight and save the earth, and still be alive for the romance part.” Elder Kai stated and Kibito Kai went pale.

“Goku… please win!” Kibito Kai preyed.

(Back with Goku vs Chi-Chi)

Goku fires several barrages of Ki blasts at Chi-Chi who flies around dodging them and stops holding out her hand to catch the rest as she nullifies them into nothing, Goku appears right in front of her for a strong punch though Chi-Chi saw this coming smacks it away with her feet and kick Goku down.

“Man, you sure aren’t pulling any of your punches, Chi-Chi.” Goku commented through the pain.

“That’s right, it’s a very rare opportunity for me to cut loose even when I’m not using 100% of my power, but still find some joy in the battles.” Chi-Chi said.

“I bet you would really want to go all-out right now.” Goku smirked and spiked his Saiyan God aura.

“Well, don’t you worry because I’ll be sure to make you go 100%!” Goku promised.

“Can you really be so sure of that?” Chi-Chi asked with her expression changing into a scary look with her eyes and her body glows a little red.

Chi-Chi instantly appeared right in front of Goku which he jumps in surprise and about the only thing he could do before Chi-Chi performs one of her close-combat moves.

“Maiden Rage Dance!” Chi-Chi tapped a knee right to the chest and Goku is suddenly sent flying with incredible pain in the body. Chi-Chi teleports above to do a gentle swing kick on him sending him flying against to a straight direction, then she appeared higher above him and dives down with a foot to his chest as they do down to an island fast like a burning meteor.

“Oh no, Goku!” Hakufu worried.

“Oh no, I thought finally had her!” Goten shocked.

“More, Lady Chi-Chi is still holding back her true strength and she is just showing what a Destroyer from do.” Piccolo stated.

On the island where they crashed and in a very large crater, Chi-Chi is seen standing above the Saiyan God who is groaning in pain and tightening his fists.

“You best be careful what you wish for because thinking like that can lead you to your downfall.” Chi-Chi advised as she raise her foot.

Goku gasp knowing what she’s going to do next and quickly brought out both arms to defend himself against the stomping barrage by Chi-Chi the Destroyer as the attacks make cracks around them and pushing Goku a little deeper into the ground.

“Come on, come on, come on, show me what a Saiyan’s strength can still grow bigger than this even when becoming a God!” Chi-Chi demanded.

“How’s this!” Goku shouted as he parries Chi-Chi’s foot past his face and launched his right hand to grab onto her large collar pulling her a little close and lifting himself up, Goku gave her the strongest headbutt he could do making her stumble back a few feet.

“Well, you certainly don’t give up. You have a drive to keep pushing forward.” Chi-Chi commented.

“Yeah, that’s what I believe every fighter has and I won’t stop fighting no matter what!” Goku determined as he slowly gets back up.

“I take it the same can be said if you were to protect the earth from dangerous threats?” Chi-Chi asked.

“Well, I don’t really see myself as a hero of justice or anything like that, but I will use my power to protect everyone I hold dear be that friends and families.” Goku answered strongly from his heart.

“Then let see if you can prove it.” Chi-Chi grinned.

Chi-Chi swipe kick Goku’s feet making him flip in the air and place a hand on his chest doing her Chaotic Push technique sending Goku flying higher and higher through the sky, several feet above the earth’s stratosphere.

“Whoa, now the fight is really going high now!” Hakufu gasped.

“Bulma, get us up there now!” Piccolo demanded.

“I know, I know, damn it!” Bulma grunted as she pilots the ship to follow them as much as she can.

Goku and Chi-Chi are now high up above the planet.

“Alright, Goku, time to see how much you can push yourself.” Chi-Chi grinned as Goku prepared himself for what may happen next.
_____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

Goku’s battle against the Goddess of Destruction continues as he keeps making himself stronger to control his Super Saiyan God power better, but it looks like Chi-Chi has decided to take the fight a little higher from the earth to test his might once and for all.

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of how this story will go!

Chapter Text

Power of the Saiyan God Continue Rising

Goku’s body will aches a little from all that last attack Chi-Chi to push him all the way in outer space above the earth and it’s that kind if pain that gets him all excited.

“Goku, you should know that other deities aren’t as kind to most mortals like myself, that would just destroy one planet or hundreds just because they feel like it.” Chi-Chi mentioned.

“Really? Is it a stupid question to ask that billions of lives don’t matter?” Goku asked.

“Of course, Gods like us don’t care for mortal lives even when I thought mortals are fine as they are, I must fulfill my duty as a Goddess such as destroying a world.” Chi-Chi said holding up both her hands.

“I know and I get that you’re telling me to take this fight more seriously since earth’s life is on the line.” Goku nodded.

“Glad you understand that.” Chi-Chi clapped her hands together and form a dark purple sphere with blue ring around it.

“Let see if you can defend the earth from my Ring-Ball of Oblivion.” Chi-Chi said as she held her attack floating above one hand.

With one simple wave of her hand, the Ring-Ball of Oblivion flew away like the fastest bullet launch from its gun but this one is much, much faster as it is going to attack the earth.

Goku saw the attack going and quickly teleport to block the path of the attack and cancel it out with a small one-handed Kamehameha that not only stop the attack, but it continues going right at Chi-Chi who just kick it away with her foot.

“Trying to get me after stopping my attack, not bad but you’re gonna have to be a little faster than that.” Chi-Chi commented.

“Damn, I was hoping to get you with that one, but at least I stop your attack.” Goku grinned.

“Stopping one of them is a simple task, but what about a whole bunch more of them?” Chi-Chi asked with a smirk.

Immediately after saying that, Chi-Chi made another Ring-Ball of Oblivion and more of the appeared above and behind the Goddess of Destruction, and they are a little bigger than the first one Goku stopped as he looks worry of seeing her making over ten to twenty of them.

“Okay, now I think that is just showing off.” Goku said.

“I hope you got a way to stop all of these attacks from reaching your precious planet.” Chi-Chi taunted as reel both her arms back.

Goku can tell Chi-Chi is trying to get him to push past his limit again like during their battle back on earth, and he too wants to see if he had reached the limit yet with strong determination in his eyes and powers up the Saiyan God aura.

“Okay, Chi-Chi, you want to see the full power of a Super Saiyan God then that’s what you’ll get!” Chi-Chi said.

“Better not disappoint me.” Chi-Chi chuckled.

Wasting no more time with words, Goku starts powering up even higher than before as he senses of the source within himself and taps into the source for more power, and Chi-Chi is watching with the look of someone being impress with what she is seeing and feeling.

“Amazing, you power is growing yet I get the feeling there is still more within you. Let see if you can get more of that out to stop them!” Chi-Chi said as she is about to unleash her attack balls.

“Ring-ball of Oblivion Shower!” Chi-Chi shouted and threw her arms together causing the ringed ball attacks as they flew fast at Goku.

“Ka… Me…” Goku started preparing to unleash the most powerful and biggest Kamehameha he has ever done now, all while still powering up at the same time.

“Ha… Me…” The blue energy sphere appeared between his hands and glowing brighter as the ring-ball attacks are getting closer.

“HAAAAAAAAAAAA!!!” Goku unleashed the attack that not only destroyed all of the Ring-Ball of Oblivion Shower in one go, but also have reached to Chi-Chi who was shocked.

A huge explosion erupted as it was so big that it can be seen back on earth with Hakufu and others in Bulma’s little ship, and those who are still back on the big ship.

The intense attack died down with the scene showing Goku mostly exhausted from using the Kamehameha with every ounce of power of the Super Saiyan God with only little flame aura around his body, he saw there are no of the ring ball energy attacks around meaning he got all of them.

“I stop… them, but I don’t think… Chi-Chi is done yet.” Goku said between catching his breath.

“How right you are.” Chi-Chi agreed.

Goku’s eyes widen and quickly threw a punch to attack, but he gasp in pain when the Goddess of Destruction appeared right in front of him and attack him with her hand through piercing his chest and his fist didn’t even made contact to her head at all.

“I’m sorry, Son Goku, but it would appear that you have lost meaning your life… will end with the earth.” Chi-Chi said sadly with her eyes shadowed by her hair.

“I guess that means I won’t have my destined husband anymore either, but at least me have this.” Chi-Chi leaned forward kissing Goku on the lips for a moment or two.

Once she separates herself from Goku and pull her hand out of the chest, Goku is left falling to his death while his body is literally falling back down to the earth.

The Elder and Supreme Kai gasp in horror that Goku has been beaten by the Goddess of Destruction meaning the universe’s hero is gone forever, and the earth which he protected so much over Goku’s lifetime will be destroy too.

“No, it can’t be! It just can’t!” Hakufu gasped crying.

“Mom, what’s wrong?” Gohan asked as he and everyone look out the window.

Everyone gasp in shock to see Goku is falling with only little sparkles of red light from the wound Chi-Chi inflicted onto him and his body is falling toward the ocean, the group back on the cruise ship are shocked and sadden of Goku’s defeat along with Vegeta after Saru convinced him to come down and watch the fight from Whis’s power staff.

“No, Goku!” Hakufu cried.

“Oh no, he didn’t win…” Ryomou feared.

“No, he can’t be done, I refuse to let him go again!” Hakufu punched the glass window and flew out of the little ship toward the ocean where Goky fell into.

“Hakufu!” Bulma called out while bracing herself the wind, she quickly put up the shield to close that window.

Meanwhile, Goku’s body drifted down into the ocean with one last flame aura still emitting from the wound.

“(Wow, you’re… you’re really strong, Chi-Chi.)” Goku thought admitted as his life is slowly fading away.

“(What do you know… I never knew… I never knew there was anyone… Anyone out there who is that strong… So strong, so strong… beyond strong…)” Goku thought as his hands open and close.

“(And I don’t understand, somehow I’m… somehow I’m… Somehow I’m…)” The flaming Super Saiyan God aura started to grow around Goku’s body again, and the wound left by Chi-Chi is suddenly healed too.

“(I’m just excited. In fact, I’ve never been more excited in my entire life.)” Goku thought smirked.

“GOKU?!” Hakufu cried out and Goku was able to hear it despite being in the ocean.

“(Hakufu, I must have worried her again. Well, no more.)” Goku thought looked up and launch himself up.

Just was Hakufu was about to touch the ocean, she stops herself upon feeling something strange in her heart telling her that everything is going to be fine, and the realization came when Goku came out of the ocean grabbing onto Hakufu.

“Hey honey, going out for swim?” Goku asked with a little joke.

“Goku, you’re okay? You’re not dead again?” Hakufu asked sobbing.

“No, I did promise you that I wouldn’t be dying on you again like the first time, but I’m going back to fight Chi-Chi again.” Goku answered.

“Okay, then go kick her ass and give one punch for me.” Hakufu smiled strongly.

“I will.” Goku said before they kiss for a couple of seconds.

“Huh, it felt like someone else kissed you before me.” Hakufu noticed.

“Yeah, I think Chi-Chi kissed me on the lips before I fell.” Goku seemed to recall that.

“Weird, yet somehow I’m actually okay with that. Anyway, you should go back up there and show that Goddess what for.” Hakufu encouraged her husband to keep on fighting.

“You got it!” Goku nodded and flew upward back to space as everyone else seeing this are relieved to see him back up to fight again.

“Daddy, Goku is still alive!” Saru cheered.

“Of course, he is. He’s not going to let death claim his life that easy.” Vegeta smirked.

“I swear, that man have given me more heart-attacks than any other old women.” Goei sighed while fanning herself.

“It looks like there’s still more of what the Super Saiyan God can offer.” Whis excited to see how this battle will go from here.

(Music: Hero (Kibou No Uta), Flow)

Just as Chi-Chi was about use her power to destroy the earth, she sense something strong and familiar down below on the planet and look down seeing that it is Goku up again and charging at her fast as her eyes are widen of shock.

“Goku…!” Chi-Chi said as her heart is racing.

Goku flew up until he stops himself at the level where Chi-Chi is floating staring at her with his signature grin.

“Let’s keep going, Chi-Chi the Destroyer, that is if you’re game. I don’t think this Super Saiyan God power is not finish yet, it’s going to keep lifting me higher until I beat you fist for fist.” Goku declared strongly.

“Amazing, you keep on amazing me even more ever since we first met. Now, better be ready for the course meal of my Destructive power!” Chi-Chi said as she forms her fighting stance.

Goku smirks responding to that with his own fighting stance that he has been using since he first started learning how to fight.

Meanwhile with Bulma and others, the genius woman is trying to get the ship to fly higher to see the right, but is having extreme troubles with keeping the ship under control.

“Damn it, come on, move or else we’re gonna miss the fight!” Bulma said as she tries to get this thing to go higher.

“Bulma, I think it would be best if we just head back to the cruise ship right now, I fear the ship won’t be able to handle their immense power if we continue like this.” Ryomou suggested.

“I guess you’re right.” Bulma admitted defeat as she flew the ship back down and headed for the cruise ship fast.

Back with Chi-Chi and Goku, they stare at each other for a few more seconds before they charge at each other with both divine fighters clashing their arms for a power struggle.

“Hey, how about we take this fight a little higher.” Chi-Chi suggested.

“Sure, I think that would be fine.” Goku agreed.

Upon agreeing to a new battlefield, Goku and Chi-Chi flew higher and further into outer space though not far from the earth as they still try to push each other back until they stop and are throw off from one another.

Chi-Chi teleported behind Goku for a karate chop to the neck only for Goku to counter with a backward high kick to knock the hand away, then he tries to move that leg back down to strike at her but strangely the attack was repelled by her huge boobs.

“Okay, that was weird.” Goku commented before getting serious again.

Goku decided to go for an uppercut though Chi-Chi saw that coming and clash it with her knee kick then throw away from each other.

They stop for a moment to begin powering up with Chi-Chi letting out her divine purple aura while Goku emit largely with his flaming aura, then they charge at each other again colliding their fists so strong it creates shockwaves.

(Music End)

The shockwaves created by them not only reach the earth, but throughout the ENTIRE universe even reaching the World of the Kai which got their attention the most.

(The World of the Kai)

“What was that? What’s going on here?” Kabito Kai asked as he and the Elder felt the shockwave.

“Their impacts are creating energy shockwaves like earthquakes creating tsunamis, and these waves gain strength the further they travel.” Elder Kai answered and looked very worry.

“The consequences could be dire.” Elder Kai said sensing what the worst thing could happen.

“The universe as we know it could rip part.” Elder Kai feared causing Kabito Kai to gasp.

“Imagine if they keep hammering at each other, continuing to channel more strength into each blow.” The Elder Kai gulped.

The damage would increase extremely as the growing shockwaves travel across the universe causing a chain reaction of destruction: galaxies would explode like strings of firecrackers, all the planets, the Kais, and even Goku and Lady Chi-Chi would be lost! And nothing will but an empty void.” The Elder Kai explained the worst possible scenario.

“Are you serious…?” Kabito Kai asked though deep down, he already knew the answer to that.

“AAAAAAHHH?! What was I thinking, I should never have allowed the Dragon Balls to be used like this in the first place!” Elder Kai panicked.

“If mortals needed treasures to hunt, I should’ve had them seven dirty pictures, or even better seven IUO cards! Good from a motive body session with a young hottie so looking, she’ll have her own tits would have their own gravitational field! Now that would lead to a life of adventure.” Elder Kai talked nonsense of perverted thoughts again.

“(Even in this situation, a dirty old man to the end.)” Kibito Kai thought weirded out of his ancestor.

“Let’s try to focus on reality here, shall we?” Kibito Kai suggested.

“How many more of those shockwaves do you think the universe withstand before it starts to crumble?” Kibito Kai asked.

“Not sure, I’d say two more if I have to guess.” Elder Kai said.

“TWO MORE! That’s it?” Kibito Kai gasped.

“I don’t know, it could be three maybe.” Elder Kai shrugged.

“This is incredibly important! We need the exact number!” Kibito Kai begged.

“Uh… Let just be safe and say two.” Elder said holding up two fingers.

(Back with Goku vs Chi-Chi)

Goku and Chi-Chi are thrown off from each other after the collision of their fists.

“(I sure hope my bones don’t shatter.)” Goku thought looked at his fist.

“(Damn, I’m really starting to feel his strikes on me.)” Chi-Chi thought smiled as she looks at her fist before looking back at Goku.

Both universal fighters are getting ready to attack each other again when suddenly Kibito Kai contacted them telepathy into their heads.

“(Goku! Lady Chi-Chi! You have to call off this battle immediately! I know you can hear me!)” Kibito Kai tried to reason with them.

While it is true that Chi-Chi and Goku can hear him, they just chose to ignore him because this battle is too important to call it off as they powered up again.

“Ready to go again?” Chi-Chi asked.

“You bet I am!” Goku responded excitingly.

(World of the Kai)

“What now?” Kibito Kai asked, fearing for the worse.

“I’m afraid they’re both too obese in their battle to stop, you know that as well as I do.” Elder Kai pointed out.

The only thing these two Supreme Kais can do right now is to helplessly watch the battle goes on between Goku and Lady Chi-Chi.

(Goku vs Chi-Chi)

As Goku and Chi-Chi power up their God energy much higher than before for a moment with mighty screams like one would do at the horizon when the sun is rising.

Then they charge at each other once more with their fists clashing stronger than before and the shockwave is much stronger as somewhere in universe, large space rocks are dissolved into nothing and causing most planets to shake from the impact too.

“WE’RE DOOOOOOOOOM?!?!” Elder Kai screamed.
_____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

Battle between the Super Saiyan God Goku and the Goddess of Destruction Chi-Chi has started to turn into a universal crisis as the shockwaves from their punches are slowly crumbling everything around them away, and it looks like one more clash will be the end of everything!

Or it is?

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of how this story will go!

Chapter Text

Near Universe Destruction of Two Beyond Fighters!

Chi-Chi and Goku are charging at each other for the dangerous clash of their fists with their powers raising up and the two clash their punches together, creating that universe destroying shockwaves from the impact.

Once again, the two are sent flying away from each other and the shockwave they causes is even more powerful than before like floating asteroids in space are disintegrating in mere seconds and reaching the world of the Kai again causing them to tremble in fear.

(Satan City)

And the people of earth are feeling those shockwaves right now as they are becoming worried of what is happening right now.

“We’re reporting live from Satan City where a set of mysterious shockwaves has just ripple through like the first one.” A newsman reported live seeing that everyone has suddenly fallen on the ground.

“What could be the cause of this, and should we be screaming like babies?” The newsman asked.

Suddenly, the ground started to split open small cracks in front of the Satan City sign though they look really deep up close.

“I guess we should!” The newsman panicked, then one of the crew handed him the smartphone and giving him a nod.

“Good, looks like we got it!” The newsman smiled, thanking the guy and took the phone.

“We have an exclusive interview with the World Champion and Savior himself.” The newsman mentioned smiling, hoping this man could give them the answer.

(At Bulma’s Birthday Cruise Ship)

“I’m sorry, but I have to take this call.” Hercule apologized.

“Do not worry, just try telling them that you’re with Bulma Brief right now to figure out about the shockwaves.” Kan-U advised.

“Okay, I can do that.” Hercule nodded and held the phone to his ear.

“I somehow knew the shockwaves we’ve been feeling would make the people turn to my dad for answers.” Videl commented.

“Consider the people still believe him to be the World Savior for world crisis like this.” Roshi pointed out.

“But I believe this time it’ll be okay with the lying since we’re in a big mess with a God.” Oolong added.

“Let just hope the panicking doesn’t make him blurt out anything of what’s been going on.” Goei worried about that.

“Don’t worry, my dad is always calm whenever he’s on camera or in a phone interview.” Videl chuckled, despite how embarrassing her father can be at times, she still loves him.

“Mr. Satan, thank you for speaking with me. The city is in crisis, can you tell us where you are?” The newsman asked.

“Well, sure, I’m with Bulma Brief right now. I’m sure you heard of her.” Hercule answered, going with the little lie Kan-U told him to say.

“Bulma Brief? As in the world smartest scientist and CEO of the Capsule Corporation!” The newsman asked shock.

“That’s right, I came over to her place for a little request and she was already looking into the shockwaves when the first one came in.” Hercule explained.

“Amazing! Have you already figured out the cause of these mysterious shockwaves?” The newsman asked.

“Oh, huh, she believes it might be the cause of some stars from far away about to collapse onto each other though it shouldn’t be a problem in the end.” Hercule said making up about the stars.

“Can stars really do that?” Saru asked some of the grownups.

“I don’t think so, they could just cause a blackhole to form from the collusion, but nothing abou the shockwaves.” Dr. Brief stated.

“But at least that should calm down the people for a while, unless the shockwaves really do destroy the earth.” Puar worried for something seriously bad will happen to the earth.

“The important is to not cause a panic to the entire planet. That’s all we can hope for.” Roshi said.

“Well, let’s hope those stars don’t cause the earth to blow up or something.” The newsman sounded worry.

“Bulma said her calculations should say that a couple more of those shockwaves will happen soon and probably stronger than the last, but earth will still be in one piece. Both me, Mr. Satan and Bulma Brief grantee that!” Hercule laughed bravely.

“Okay, I got to go now and check in with Bulma on those stars. Goodbye!” Hercule hanged up the call.

“Oh boy, I hope that was good enough.” Hercule sighed worry.

“Don’t worry, I’m sure you did everything you could to prevent the panic.” Gentoku assured.

Kan-U heard her phone going off to alert her about a sudden call coming in and she takes a look to see it’s from Bulma.

“Bulma, is everything alright? How is the fight with Goku and Lady Chi-Chi?” Kan-U asked.

“Well, we couldn’t see the fight any longer because they went up into space and the crazy shockwaves from their fights have damage the circuits in the ship. So, we’ll be coming back to the ship.” Bulma explained.

“Oh, guess that is for the best. When can we expect you all to be back?” Kan-U asked.

“Oh, let just say about… LOOK OUT BELOW?!” Bulma sceamed at the last part before hanging up.

Kan-U was confused of the screaming until she notices something from above as she looks up to see the round yellow ship coming down at them fast, knowing they are about to crash on the ship and making a big mess on the front deck.

“Looks like we’re watching the together now.” Kan-U jumped up and stop the ship with both hands slowing it down and placing it gently on the deck.

“Truck, are you still alive?” Goten asked, stepping out and feeling dizzy.

“Yes, I’m still alive… Idiot.” Trunks groaned.

“You guys are back, thank goodness.” Videl smiled as Gohan came out of the ship.

“Glad those clashes between dad and Lady Chi-Chi hadn’t cause the ship to explode while we were in the air.” Gohan chuckled.

“I think you guys should have checked with Mr. Whis to help us see the battle from his staff.” Saru gestured to Whis with the magical hologram screen.

“Yeah, probably should have checked on the attendant.” Yamcha exclaimed as he and everyone else exit the ship.

“Ya think?” Ekitoku asked sarcastically and looking angry right now.

“Goodness, that was looked like it would have been trouble.” Whis joked a little.

“I may have saved them from the crash, but we’re still far from safe, aren’t we?” Kan-U asked.

“I’m afraid you are correct, Lady Chi-Chi promised to spare the earth should he win, and she intends on keeping her word. I don’t believe their battle has reach its conclusion.” Whis stated.

“All we can do is just wait for the battle to end.” Ryomou said.

“Huh, hey, where is Vegeta?” Bulma asked as she notice her husband isn’t among the group.

“Oh, I almost forgot! Daddy went up to the top.” Saru remembered and flew up to get him.

(With Goku vs Chi-Chi)

The two powerful deity fighters are staring fiercely at each other while taking their breath from the intense clash as they feel their bodies aches, and the Goddess of Destruction couldn’t help but put on an exciting smile on her face.

“Goku, through all the countless eons, I never felt such excitement before like any mortals.” Chi-Chi said.

“I know it now; you are indeed the warrior from the Seer’s prophecy to rival my power! A man who can make my heart race so much that it’s causing my body to tremble of excitement!” Chi-Chi shouted, feeling happier than she had in centuries and as she powers up again.

“I’m glad to make you feel that way, Chi-Chi. I wouldn’t have gotten here without your help.” Goku thanked and starts to power up more too.

“I bet it seems strange, me showing gratitude by using this power against you, but I know you would want that in a fight like this. So, consider this next attack my thank you!” Goku declared.

“You really know how to make a woman feel special, like you do with Hakufu!” Chi-Chi chuckled.

(World of the Kai)

Both the Supreme Kais are gasping because of Lady Chi-Chi the Destroyer and Goku the Saiyan of Earth are about to clash again.

“This will be their third shockwave… If you’re right, ancestor then we’re doom!” Kibito Kai feared.

“Oh, I really hope I’m wrong!” Elder Kai whimpered in fear.

(Back with Goku vs Chi-Chi)

Goku and Chi-Chi are channeling their Godly powers so much that their auras are forming into dragons, a purple one for Chi-Chi and a red one for Goku, roaring at each other like the spiritual forms of their inner rage for battle. The dragons flies around each other before going to their fighters entering their bodies again, they roar once more causing their auras to become bigger.

“Let’s go, Son Goku!” Chi-Chi said in a slight deep tone.

“Bring, Chi-Chi the Destroyer!” Goku responded in the same raging tone.

Chi-Chi and Goku charge at each other with their fists reeling back for a little moment before throwing them to clash once more for the universe destroying fists clash, but nothing to seem to happen. No shockwaves spreading across the universe nor any destruction either as Chi-Chi notice this.

“Huh, the shockwaves?” Chi-Chi confused.

“Phew, it worked.” Goku smirked.

Both the Supreme Kais are shocked more to notice the shockwaves aren’t happening again that would have destroyed the entire universe, but nothing happened.

Chi-Chi threw another powerful punch which Goku responded with his own doing the same clash and once again, no shockwaves came out.

“My, aren’t you clever!” Chi-Chi shouted as she threw a kick to the face, but Goku dodge it and punch her right in the stomach and send her back several feet.

Chi-Chi groan in pain a little and looks to Goku with his signature grin.

(Birthday Cruise Ship)

“What… Why aren’t there anymore shockwaves coming?” Yamcha asked, confuse as the others are.

“It would seem that Goku has managed to prevent that from happening.” Whis stated.

“Really, he has?” Krillin asked shock.

Vegeta is watching this with everyone after Saru convince him to come down from that high point of the ship.

“(Looks like your fight is getting higher than this, Kakarot.)” Vegeta thought commented with a serious stare.

(World of the Kai)

“Tremendous accomplishment, his skills are off the chart!” Elder Kai amazed.

“So, what happened? Where is the shockwave?” Kibito Kai puzzled of this.

“By slamming his fist into Chi-Chi’s with just the right angle and form, he neutralizes the attack and cancel out its energy. This prevents a shockwave and strain on his own body.” Elder Kai explained making Kibito Kai shock and amaze at the same time.

(Back with Goku vs Chi-Chi)

“I’m glad that worked. I meant to do that with the second flying punch, but I was off a little. But I’ll chalk that one up to you, Lady Chi-Chi, you definitely don’t make things easy.” Goku smiled.

“(I don’t believe it, he was experimenting during our fight to match his strength against mine!)” Chi-Chi mentally gasped.

“Well, guess that goes to show you Saiyans are quite the gifted fighters.” Chi-Chi complimented.

Chi-Chi spiked up her aura, flying around fast before going for a flying back at Goku who flew back to dodge it and powers up himself to strike at the Goddess of Destruction again.

The two strike their fists and legs through some barrages of attacks, and every time Chi-Chi attempt to a powerful blow on him, Goku manages to use that equal clashing strike like he did before like when she tries to knee attack him from behind. But Goku instantly turn around to clash his knee against hers, their hand slice onto each other, Chi-Chi tried an elbow attack from above, but Goku was able to clash against that too.

“Let see if you deal with this!” Chi-Chi started blitzing around Goku leaving six afterimages.

“Death Nail Pile!” Chi-Chi unleashed a serious of flying dark blue energy slashes at Goku.

Goku looks around seeing those attacks coming at him fast though didn’t fear as he powers up his Super Saiyan God power and threw some energy slicing disk, the clashes between them explodes upon impact to each other and Goku saw where Chi-Chi is going to be at next.

“Got it!” Goku smirked and blitz at Chi-Chi throwing a punch across the face.

But when he threw the second punch, it bounces off from Chi-Chi’s breast again like before.

“Sheesh, what are those things made of?” Goku surprised.

“It’s rude to say that to a lady!” Chi-Chi scolded as she charges in for a backhand strike, but Goku blocks that with his arm.

“I see, you’re trying to reach an even higher level of power than just the divine strength you gained!” Chi-Chi realized.

“You better believe it!” Goku threw a punch at Chi-Chi as she tilted her head to dodge it, but a mark was left on her cheek much to her shock.

Chi-Chi jumps back thinking she wants to see just how far his power has taken him seeing and feeling his strength is still growing more and more than she realize, along with her heart racing like crazy for this single mortal.

Chi-Chi claps her hands together to bring forth a dark bell energy ball with purple flaming like aura around it.

“I hope you don’t get too cocky with divine power because it’s not to be taken lightly.” Chi-Chi warned.

“Yeah, I get you.” Goku nodded and brought his hands together for one even more powerful Kamehameha.

(Birthday Cruise Ship)

Everyone can see that Goku, and Chi-Chi are about to unleash their own energy attacks for one big clash, a clash that no doubt Vegeta sees as what happened with the shockwaves when they threw their punches at each other.

“Mom, are we going to be okay?” Goten asked worry.

“Not to worry, Goten. Your daddy is going to win this fight and have Chi-Chi spare our planet from her destruction, and probably something else along the way.” Hakufu believed strongly.

“Huh, what do you mean something else?” Gohan confused.

“Well, I’m not entirely sure about this yet… But there might be a chance that you two are about to get a second mother after this.” Hakufu chucked with a grin.

Goku and Goten stare at their mom for three seconds processing of what their mom just said until realization hit them like a meteor in the face.

“WHAAAAAAT?!?!” Goten and Gohan gasped.

“We’re finally getting another mom like Trunks?” Goten asked exciting.

“And I thought nothing could surprise me after learning about the baby.” Gohan said.

“Quiet, you fools. It’s about to happen.” Vegeta said getting the Son family’s attention on the viewing glowing again.

(Back with Goku vs Chi-Chi)

“Ka… Me…” Goku begun to charge up his signature attack.

Chi-Chi kept her eyes strongly on Goku while getting ready to unleash her destructive attack.

“Ha… Me…”

“Soul Extinction!” Chi-Chi let loose the attack and the energy ball attack grew bigger about her size the moment it left her hand.

“HAAAAAAAAAA!!!” Goku fired the powerful Super Saiyan God powered Kamehameha.

The Kamehameha clashes against the Soul Extinction attack causing the very destructive shockwave that happened when Chi-Chi and Goku were clashing with their fists, making this the third shockwave spreading throughout the earth and the whole universe as some planets are being destroyed.

(World of the Supreme Kai)

“So, after all our hard work and struggles, this is how it ends…” Kibito Kai dropped onto his knees.

“I don’t to admit it’s over, but I don’t see any way out. The story of this cosmos has reached its finally page.” Elder Kai looked grim.

“Farewell, ancestor.” Kibito said fearing that their final moment is coming to them.

“Here, boy. A little parting gift.” Elder Kai holds a dirty women magazine.

“My favorite magazine, not bad-AAAAHHH?!” Elder Kai screamed when Kibito Kai just smack the amazing away.

(Back to Goku vs Chi-Chi)

The energy attack struggle continues as Goku is doing his best to push back Chi-Chi’s attack though he is struggling the most as her dark blue energy ball is winning, getting closer to him.

“So, I’ve finally reached the limit of this power. That’s too bad, I give you all the credit, Chi-Chi. You’re the strongest as they come.” Goku complimented.

“It’s torture to say this, but you’ve win. I just… can’t keep this up anymore.” Goku admitted the Goddess’s attack gets even closer.

“Then I’m afraid it was an honor to have known you. I always thought you Saiyans were capable of breaking your limits in battle.” Chi-Chi said.

But suddenly her attack is getting push back more and more as if Goku is suddenly getting even more powerful.

“What the… No way!” Chi-Chi shocked.

“I can’t believe it either.” Goku chuckled as he pushes Chi-Chi’s attack back more.

“The Super Saiyan God power just spoke to me, loud and clear. And it’s telling me to keep on pushing even higher!” Goku powered up more putting more power into his Kamehameha.

Chi-Chi powers up more too, and a moment or two later the clash causes a giant universal wide blinding light.
_____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

It looks to me like the end of the universe is about to happen because of the powerful clash between Chi-Chi and Goku, but I’m pretty sure you all know that better as we are close to the ending of biggest battle in the universe.

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of how this story will go!

Chapter Text

Continuing Clash of the Universe Survival

Somewhere on a small planet in the far, far, far away part of universe lays a wide two-story house, and a beach chair is seen on the shore close to the water with a person laying there with the sunlight shining on the body.

“Another relaxing day on my little home planet.” The woman stretched her arms.

“But it can also be boring, I wish something exciting would happen.” The woman sighed.

But she will learn the hard way of be careful when she felt the giant shockwaves came to her planet shaking everything that spooks the woman.

“Whoa, what the Hell is going on?” The woman asked shock and senses something odd coming off from one direction

“The shockwaves are coming from that way on a far planet and… Wait, there’s no way! Is that Chi-Chi the God of Destruction?” The woman shocked more the scene shows the woman has green hair tied I not pigtails.

“I don’t get it, why is she releasing this much power and there’s someone else with her. Like someone is actually fighting the God of Destruction!” The green hair woman sensed that.

“Seriously? I thought I was the only one who can fight long against her, and something tells me this guy is really fun!” The green hair woman smirked.

(World of the Supreme Kai)

Kibito Kai still has his eyes close before believing the end of the entire universe has come and accepted his fate to perish, but a few seconds later notice something odd like he can still feel his body which is weird for something none should feel. Finally deciding on opening his eyes, he see his world is still intact along with the Elder Kai still here, everything is still here which he joyful for the young Kai though also confusing as well.

“We’re still here! The chain reaction, it didn’t happen!” Kibito Kai shocked.

“Seems that last shockwave was a false alarm representing a tiny fraction of their energy. It’s mostly still up there.” Elder Kai looked at the battle again.

Kibito look at the battle too and shock of seeing the clash between Lady Chi-Chi and Goku is still going on.

(Goku vs Chi-Chi)

Chi-Chi and Goku are still continuing on with their power clash though this it’s not their energy attacks against each other, but a small white energy ball that represent their powers still clashing and now it has begun a game almost like tag a war. But this version is about pushing the energy ball into one of them instead of pulling the opponent forward.

“I was really frightened for a second there when that white light pops up and everything seems like everything was gonna end, but we’re still here. Thank goodness.” Chi-Chi said.

“Me too, but now we can still have our battle and I’m gonna win!” Goku proclaimed as he pushes the power ball towards Chi-Chi.

“Is that right, we’ll have to see about that.” Chi-Chi increased her power to push the ball towards Goku.

“What?!” Goku gasped, feeling that Chi-Chi still got more power to spare.

Goku struggles in his place though refuses to give up as everything of planet earth is on the line and pushes the power ball back at Chi-Chi with more power.

“(You never cease to amaze me, Son Goku.)” Chi-Chi thought smiled.

Chi-Chi pushes the ball back making it go for Goku who more shocked and struggles to keep the ball from going at him with all his strength even though it may seem pointless, he won’t give up no matter what.

(World of the Supreme Kai)

“What power, it’s incredible!” Kibito Kai shocked of seeing Goku and Lady Chi-Chi battling like this.

“Yes, we’re lucky, at least for now. The destructive force of their colliding blast is cataclysmic, but most of it didn’t escape from that shockwave as I feared.” Elder Kai said getting an idea of what that is.

“It’s made of super, super, Super high-density ball of energy not like a collapsing star but on a much larger scale. It that orb explodes then its doomsday for sure.” Elder Kai feared.

Kibito Kai gulps fearing that with how Lady Chi-Chi and Goku are clashing right now then it might happen soon though pray it doesn’t go that way.

(Back with Chi-Chi vs Goku)

The power struggle with the energy ball has now stop into a stalemate with both Goku and Chi-Chi being unable to push the energy ball in ether way, even the Goddess of Destruction is feeling sweat coming down on her face and her right arm shaking by the centimeters. But she wouldn’t let this get her as she pushes the ball towards Goku as he struggles with this push again.

“(Damn it, there’s no need to her might, is there?)” Goku thought groaned.

(Birthday Cruise Ship)

Back on the cruise ship with all the Z-Fighters and friends watching the clash between Chi-Chi and Goku with the shockwaves still happening though they are less destructive, but more frequent than before.

“This is completely insane! I never felt such power coming off from this before!” Gohan said feeling his body shaking a little.

“I know what you mean, it’s like the entire planet is shaking in fear of this battle.” Piccolo said, feeling scared on the inside.

“And I thought we would be used to all that power unleashing and planet shaking by now.” Yamcha gulped.

“Guess there are still lots of things we have yet to experience.” Ekitoku feeling scared as her husband.

“All this shaking is making me want to vomit for some reason.” Hakufu exclaimed while holding her mouth.

Hercule looks on at the viewing mystic screen from Whis’s staff in shock and scared of seeing powers of the highest-level clashing like this.

“This is crazy, it feels like the whole world is ending.” Hercule feared.

“Most likely, yes.” Whis said.

“Really, Mr. Whis?” Saru asked.

“You got to be kidding me…” Hercule hoped he misheard that.

“We did not anticipate a Super Saiyan God to possess this much power and unfortunately the consequences are most dire.” Whis surprised to see Goku being able to match the Lady of Destruction like this and these shockwaves are the proof of that.

“It seems the best we can hope for would be to limit the annihilation of your star system, and few of your closet neighbors. I believe that’s what my Lady is attempting.” Whis stated.

“The energy within that orb will expel completely, well… even Gods can be caught unaware.” Whis explained.

“Huh, could you explain that in smaller words?” Hercule asked.

“I think what he means to say is that the orb will explode eventually and we’re all dead including the planet.” Kan-U answered for Whis.

Hercule gasp from hearing this and look towards Whis who just puts on a smile confirming that the third wife of Vegeta is correct, this makes the martial art champion gasp more in fear and look towards Videl who is looking scared right now.

“So, it’s over…” Hercule worried for her daughter and his future grandchild.

“Blue guy, can’t you stop this with your magic or something? You’re also a deity like that woman.” Hercule pleaded.

“I’m afraid that is a high difficult task even more me to stop a collision divine power that can destroy the entire universe.” Whis admitted that this might be more for him to handle.

“Are you kidding me? This is so unfair!” Trunk angered as he looks over at Kan-U’s pregnant belly.

“But our new brother or sister hasn’t even been born yet, I wanted to show him all the cool things and teach how to be super cool!” Truck sobbed, then he felt Kan-U’s hand on his head.

“Do not show sadness now, Trucks. You need to be brave for your younger siblings and if we are fated to perish, then we shall stand tall and strong together with no regrets.” Kan-U said wisely.

“It has been an honor being with you all as my family.” Kan-U smiled and hugs Vegeta’s arm.

“Mama Kan-U.” Saru said as she hugs onto her mom, Ryomu.

“Son Goku, if you let us die today then I’ll kill you.” Ryomu glared at Goku.

“Come on, dad! You got this!” Goten cheered.

“Please Goku, you can’t lose because that’s not in your nature!” Hakufu believed.

Everyone pray and hopes for Goku to win this battle and not let the universe be destroyed by this clash.

“Wait a minute, aren’t you gonna die too?” Hercule asked Whis.

(Goku vs Chi-Chi)

Chi-Chi continues pushing the very intense energy orb towards Goku with the shockwaves growing more intense and going a little faster.

The orb is also going on the crazy level growing and shrinking back and forth from the clash of Gods as it could explode at any second now.

“You’ve proven yourself to be the mightiest warrior, but I believe we’re getting tired of the stalemate. So, let’s end this!” Chi-Chi shouted putting a little more power.

She pushes the orb at Goku again that almost causes him to be brought down from the struggle though only for an instant, he gains his focus and continues pushing the energy orb away a little.

And that push along with Chi-Chi some more, the orb explodes causing the giant white light to engulf the entire universe.

(Birthday Cruise)

“No, it can’t be over!” Hercule gasped.

Hercule sees the white light coming towards the ship with fear causing his body shaking beyond than what he had ever felt before, but nothing could frighten him even more than the lost of his family such as his beloved daughter being killed in such a way.

This reminds him of the day his wife passed away, and the promise he made to care for their daughter until the end.

He knew it would matter right now, but he couldn’t go down without showing he’s strong to protect his daughter and unborn grandchild.

“The Hell with destruction!” Hercule stands tall in front of Videl and Gohan.

“You ain’t destroying nothing! Earth’s defender says no way!” Hercule shouted strong and brave.

“Go, dad!” Videl smiled.

“Mom!” Goten sobbed.

“It’s okay, everything is going to be okay.” Hakufu cried as she hugs her youngest son, then with Gohan and her mother.

The white light cast onto the entire ship as everyone brace themselves for the worst and even Vegeta returns the embrace of his family.

None the entire universe all became white with nothing else.

Or it is?

The white light seen disappeared and everything is all in the right places instead of being destroy like what they feared.

“Are we dead?” Trucks asked.

“No, I think… We’re still alive!” Saru realized.

“Hey, I think you’re right.” Krillin said, and soon everyone started to see that everything is still in one piece including themselves.

“But how?” Goei confused.

“Could it be a miracle happened?” Gohan wondered.

“Yeah, and that miracle is my awesome love for the planet!” Hercule proclaimed with his iconic laugh.

“But the clash between Goku and Chi-Chi, didn’t they cause that end of the universe blast?” Saru confused.

“That’s true, but my Lady prevent that from happening.” Whis smiled.

“Wait, you’re saying she stopped that blast?” Gohan asked shock as he looks up at the sky.

“Did we just see…?” Piccolo shocked believing they may have witness something that is beyond of what they have seen in their live.

“My goodness, Lady Chi-Chi. I never expected of you to take such drastic measures. The surprises continue.” Whis said softly to himself.

(World of the Supreme Kai)

“Ancestor, what happened?” Kibito Kai asked and the elder just hmm as he is trying to figure this out as well.

(With Goku and Chi-Chi)

Goku is panting hard from all that intense struggle with the energy orb and saw Chi-Chi’s energy aura disappearing though she looks calm and collective.

“That was close, if I didn’t neutralize the energy ball right then and there then everything would have been destroyed.” Chi-Chi sighed with a phew.

“But how, where did it go?” Goku asked.

“Don’t worry about it, I just use a special technique that requires me to be at 100% of my power to stop that destruction. Kind of ironic now that I said it out loud.” Chi-Chi commented.

“Wait, you powered up just now?” Goku asked surprise.

“That’s right, the situation called for me to use full power.” Chi-Chi nodded.

(World of the Supreme Kai)

“They almost destroyed the entire universe, and she wasn’t using all of her power?!” Kibito Kai gasped.

“I figured Lady Chi-Chi still has more power than she was leading on and only she could stop a destruction like that as the God of Destruction.” Elder Kai sighed.

Sometimes he wonders if there is an option for him to retire from being a Supreme Kai.

(Back with Goku and Chi-Chi)

“You’re saying after all of that with me just barely hanging on, you were still holding back your power?” Goku asked.

“Yeah, it’s true. I was still holding back, and I thought the fight would have ended sooner if I did then there would be no point in seeing how strong a mortal is who just entered the realm of the Gods.” Chi-Chi chuckled.

“You are one very unique man, there’s no doubt about that and now I want to show you more of my power to see what else you can do.” Chi-Chi excited.

“Really now, I thought you would be one of those Gods who only cares about their images, but you’re certainly different.” Goku laughed and smile at the Goddess.

“Thank you!” Chi-Chi giggled.

“And that smile of yours, were you even holding back a little?” Chi-Chi asked.

“Oh no, I gave it everything I had.” Goku answered.

“Hmm, does that mean you don’t have any new strategy too?” Chi-Chi asked again.

“Yep, out of those too. I tried everything I could think of against you.” Goku answered honestly.

“You’re a strange one, but I guess that strangeness is part of your charm.” Chi-Chi complimented.

“Thanks, you’re unique yourself like my wife.” Goku grinned.

Goku and Chi-Chi float towards each other to fist-bump before resuming their fight again, immediately after their fists touch each other, Chi-Chi threw the first punch onto the face and twirl around for a spin kick to the head, but Goku blocks that with his arm and push back five feet away.

“Hey, I thought we were finish with the cheap shots.” Goku complained.

“Just teaching you a little lesson on always keeping your guard up.” Chi-Chi grinned.

Chi-Chi threw another fast punch and received one herself from Goku at the same time.

“You clearly weren’t bluffing about having more power, your punches are totally different from five minutes ago.” Goku noticed the difference and amazes of this.

“Same can be said about you, the power of the Super Saiyan God within is still growing.” Chi-Chi mentioned before sending Goku sending with a shockwave from her fist.

“Now what you’ve been waiting for, my full power!” Chi-Chi announced as she charges at Goku.

Chi-Chi kick right in the stomach then using that same kick to send Goku upward, chasing after him for another fast kick though Goku vanishes from view and reappears right behind for an elbow strike to the stomach.

However, Goku miss the target when Chi-Chi turns around causes the elbow to hit right on her breast.

“HEY! Watch where you punch!” Chi-Chi snapped angry and covering her breasts with her arms.

“Sorry! Not my intention!” Goku apologized.

Both divine fighters immediately got back to the fighting throwing some strong and fast punches and kicks though Chi-Chi seems to be getting the upper hand, her graceful and swift movements are proving to be a match for Goku’s strong and hard strikes.

Chi-Chi closes in and place a hand on Goku’s abs.

“Chaotic Push Gatling!” Chi-Chi unleashed point-blank barrage attack of the Chaotic Push onto Goku.

But Goku remain strong withstanding the attack and he grabs onto her head with hands then threw a headbutt.

“Release me at once!” Chi-Chi demanded, only to receive a few more headbutts from Goku.

“Not today!” Goku shouted before throwing the last headbutt that causes them to be separated from the impact, and they both groan in pain.

“That was barbaric!” Chi-Chi scolded.

“Well, it worked, didn’t it?” Goku chuckled.

“I think it’s time I teach you a thing or two about manners!” Chi-Chi glared.

“You can go ahead and try!” Goku excited as they charge at each other.

But unknown to him, the red aura changed into gold for an instant.
_____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

Wow, lives would have been dead if Chi-Chi didn’t stop the destruction of the universe to continue fighting Goku to see more of his power, but while the battle between the Gods rages on it would seem something is going on with Goku’s Super Saiyan God power.

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of how this story will go!

Chapter Text

Moving Battle of Goddess vs Mortal

Kibito Kai and Elder Kai are watching the battle from their home planet watching the battle between Goku and Lady Chi-Chi continuing on.

“They’re both fighting harder now, challenging more divine energy than ever but they aren’t making any shockwaves like all the forces going into each other. Why would that be?” Kibito Kai asked the elder.

“The shockwaves were show.” Elder Kai answered confusing Kibito Kai.

(Birthday Cruise Ship)

“What?!” Everyone on the ship shocked of what Whis just said.

“The shockwaves are just for show? I don’t get it?” Krillin confused.

“Looking at it now, they’re fighting to their best to end this fight.” Whis said smiling as he continues watching the fight through the viewing of his staff.

(Goku vs Chi-Chi)

Goku charges in at Chi-Chi throwing some punches at the female deity as she dodges and blocks them with her arms before sending him back with a strong kick to the stomach, the Saiyan of Earth regain his balance and glares at Chi-Chi.

But the Goddess of Destruction that the fiery red aura of the Super Saiyan God is slowly vanishing and being replace by the golden aura of a normal Super Saiyan, this could only mean the power of the Saiyan God within Goku is starting to wear off.

“Oh, look like this battle is already over.” Chi-Chi said, feeling a bit disappointed.

“I’m gonna pretend I didn’t hear that.” Goku said before charging at his opponent throwing some punches that she easily dodges.

“Sorry Goku, but I’m afraid this battle is over though I’ll admit it was one of the greatest battles I ever fought as it’s been countless centuries since anyone has given me a worthy battle.” Chi-Chi talked praises to Goku while dodging his attacks and caught both his fists.

“Will you stop talking like that because this battle is not over!” Goku yelled and threw a knee-kick on the chin sending Chi-Chi.

However, what Goku doesn’t realize that he just suddenly drops out from his Super Saiyan God form and now just a regular Super Saiyan just as Chi-Chi expected.

“(Yep, it’s definitely over.)” Chi-Chi thought.

(Birthday Cruise Ship)

“Oh no!” Gohan shocked as everyone gasp upon seeing that Goku has now become a regular Super Saiyan.

“What just happened? Goku is all gold instead of red now?” Yamcha confused.

“Not only that, but I can sense his energy again.” Koukin worried.

“I think it’s pretty obvious of what’s going on with Goku. His in that form is up.” Piccolo pointed out.

“Your detection is correct. As establish, you couldn’t sense him in this battle because his energy was divine. You sense it now because he has reached the time limit of the power that ceremony provided him before returning to his normal range. He is again a Super Saiyan no longer.” Whis explained.

“Okay, I think it’s time to panic now. At least I’ll have you at my last moment.” Yamcha hugged Ekitoku from behind causing her to blush hard.

“H-Hey, you idiot! Don’t assume everything is over now!” Ekitoku yelled at her husband but didn’t push him back.

“But my dad can still win, right?” Goten asked the attendant of the God of Destruction, but Whis just shook his head for no.

“It’ll be okay.” Hakufu said and everyone turn their attention on her.

“Goku won’t stop fighting no matter what. He’s always the type who will keep on fighting until the very end, and I think he may still be stronger despite losing his God form.” Hakufu stated.

“But how can you be so sure that Goku will still give Lady Chi-Chi a good fight?” Ryomo asked.

“I just do, and I believe in Goku more than anything.” Hakufu smiled as she looks up at the sky where Goku and Chi-Chi are.

Ryomo just drop her arms in shock seeing that Hakufu is being her usual careless and reckless self of seeing danger as if it’s something normal, not to mention being stupid most of the time when logically reason doesn’t seem to work for her.

“How did I ever end up being friends with you?” Ryomo asked sighing.

“Guess you could say we were destined to be friends.” Hakufu smiled.

“And besides, I have a feeling the ending of this battle may be different than what’s to be expected.” Hakufu looked over to Whis.

“If you truly believe in that, then perhaps this battle will be worth watching a while longer.” Whis smiled and look back at the viewing.

“What do you think of this, Vegeta?” Kan-U asked her husband.

“He won’t fall, that’s all I can say right now.” Vegeta answered without looking away from the viewing orb.

(Back with Goku vs Chi-Chi)

Goku is floating in the air glaring for a second and charges at her throwing some punches that she easily dodges them knowing that it’s pointless to fight a mortal without the power of the God now.

“(Well, guess I can’t say I’ve enjoyed the battle with Goku this far. Battling him makes me feel like I’ve gotten to know him more.)” Chi-Chi thought smiled as she taps her finger on Goku’s back sending him flying.

“(Maybe it’s possible for him to obtain that power again without the ritual, I could ask Whis.)” Chi-Chi thought wondered.

“Hey Goku, the battle is over, but I would still like to hang out with you more.” Chi-Chi said.

But Goku wasn’t listening at all for his focus on more in the fight as he throws some more punches that are avoided once again, but something unexpected happen when one actually landed on Chi-Chi sending her back.

“What the… He actually got me, and I felt that too.” Chi-Chi shocked.

“What in Zeno’s name is going on here?” Chi-Chi asked seeing Goku charging at her again.

Chi-Chi dodges a couple of punches coming at her and yet, one manages to hit her square on the head sending her back again and groaning in pain.

“Yeah!” Goku cheered.

“Okay, how the Hell are you still fighting me like that when you’re no longer a Super Saiyan God!” Chi-Chi demanded.

“Wait, what?” Goku gasped of what Chi-Chi just said.

“You mean you haven’t notice? Your red aura glow is now just gold, it ran out sometime ago.” Chi-Chi pointed out.

That’s when Goku finally realize this as he looks at him and the golden aura of a Super Saiyan seeing that Chi-Chi is right, he did lose the Super Saiyan God form though he also felt something strange about this feeling even though he should be weaker, but that’s not the case.

“Strange, I did lose it, but I’m not feeling any weaker. What’s going on, Chi-Chi?” Goku asked.

“I’m not entirely sure myself, this is very shocking to me too.” Chi-Chi said then did a little think for a little moment.

“Okay, from what I can tell your body was adapting and learning the strength of the Super Saiyan God during our whole battle making you reach even greater heights of power. Despite the God form wearing off, you still have the power within meaning it’s a part of you now.” Chi-Chi explained her theory.

“Not sure if I get it entirely, but I do know this battle isn’t over and I’m going to win this!” Goku determined.

“Really now, I’m not sure if you still have a brain in that head of yours.” Chi-Chi sighed, but then smile.

“But if it means I get to have my fun with you a little longer than I happily welcome it.” Chi-Chi accepted his challenge again.

(Music: HERO ~ Kibou no Uta, FLOW)

Goku and Chi-Chi got into their fighting stance looking at each other intensely for a moment then charge at each other throwing some strong punches and kicks, even fighting upside-down trading blow for blow until they push each other away.

They start flying around clashing their fists in every direction until they clash their fists again making a shockwave, barely pushing each other and Goku start throwing some punches which Chi-Chi blocks them and jumps back when Goku tries to kick her and blitz around to kick him.

But Goku saw this coming and manages to dodge it then fires a Kamehameha at his opponent as she dodges it and fires some barrage of Ki blast.

Goku flies around avoiding the blasts and forward clashing his knee against Chi-Chi.

“Not bad, Son Goku.” Chi-Chi said with s grin.

“Same to you, Chi-Chi the Destroyer.” Goku smiled back.

Then the two continue their battle flying upside-down and down all the way back to the earth and into the ocean, along the way Goku manages to land a blow on her stomach the moment they hit the water.

Their battle is so intense that it’s scaring away all the sea creatures in the area.

Goku delivers a blow that send Chi-Chi away for him to fly up to the surface to get some air, but Chi-Chi flies above the water and flew back in dragging Goku down and the two are power struggling at the bottom of the ocean.

“(Not good, I need air!)” Goku thought worried he’ll passed out from this.

The two fighters continue with their struggle until the seafloor gave so much that it causes her to lose her balance and finally let’s go of her opponent, Goku took this opportunity to throw a punch right at her stomach and under her breasts.

But Chi-Chi grab his arm and throw in some slaps on the face then dragging him up to the surface only to kick him away.

“Come on, I thought you were gonna win.” Chi-Chi teased.

“I am, and I will!” Goku stopped himself and unleash more of his power.

“That’s the way.” Chi-Chi smiled.

Goku fires one big Kamehameha at Chi-Chi which she completely nullifies his attack into nothing much to Goku’s shock.

“You’re gonna have to something more powerful to reach me!” Chi-Chi charged at Goku throwing some heavy punches and a kick that knocks him back a bit.

Then Goku now finds himself surrounded by several of Chi-Chi’s Ring-Ball of Oblivion attack as she threw her arms together causing the energy balls to fly fast at Goku creating a big explosion and a giant fire on top of the ocean.

“Guess it’s my win then.” Chi-Chi grinned.

“Think again!” Goku shouted, revealing himself to be alive and okay as he blew the fire away with his power.

Goku flew towards Chi-Chi with his fist meeting her palm canceling out his attack but didn’t stop as he powers up even more and pushes her back up into outer space.

“Wow, this is amazing! The ceremony seems to have been more for you.” Chi-Chi smirked.

They flew up into outer space though that would be the last thing for Goku to do as he has exhausted all of his power and now back in his base form.

“You really surprise me, Goku. Never thought I would have this much trouble of fighting a single mortal in my life as God of Destruction. You almost made me regret fighting you.” Chi-Chi said.

“That still doesn’t make me feel better, I know what this means… I let everyone down.” Goku grunted as he can feel his body giving out.

“Are you sure about that? From what I’ve seen and felt throughout this battle, you always come back up no matter how many times I put you down, so perhaps you still have more power within you than you realize.” Chi-Chi stated.

“I’m not sure about that.” Goku said.

“You’re sounding like a coward now. I thought Saiyans would always keep pushing themselves, what would you beloved Hakufu think of you right now that you just throw in the towel?” Chi-Chi asked.

Goku felt something snap within when she said about Hakufu being here, seeing her husband going to quit this fight now and yelling at him to keep on fighting to win for her and for everyone he cares for on earth including his friends and family.

“No… It’s not… OVER!!” Goku screamed with all his might and his power skyrocketed once again transforming into the mighty Super Saiyan.

“(There you go, that’s the way.)” Chi-Chi thought smiled.

“You’re right, Chi-Chi, there’s still more within me. That means I haven’t given you everything I have.” Goku stated.

“That’s what I like to hear. Now come at me with all that power so I can finally be done with you.” Chi-Chi felt a little excitement in her body.

Goku smiles before closing his eyes taking in a deep breath, and then letting out a scream with his golden aura spiking up becoming bigger and growing more in power.

“Looks like I’m gonna have to put out the big ace up my sleeve.” Chi-Chi said to herself.

“Ka… Me…” Goku prepared one more Kamehameha as Chi-Chi gets herself ready.

“Ha… Me…” A ball energy ball appeared in Goku’s hands as Chi-Chi creates another Ring-Ball of Oblivion.

“HAAAAAA!!” Goku unleashed his Kamehameha and Chi-Chi let lose her attack causing a bright white light to shine from the collision of their attacks.

But then their attacks somehow came together forming into one massive energy ball that almost looks like the sun itself but smaller.

(Supreme Kai World)

“Their blasts merge again into another energy ball, but this one is bigger.” Kibito Kai shocked.

“I’m done with guesses; we both know what that is capable of.” Elder Kai sighed.

(Back with Goku vs Chi-Chi)

“What is that? Come on, it’s nothing I ever seen before.” Goku gasped.

“Well then, let see you stop this then.” Chi-Chi send a shockwave putting the energy ball towards Goku.

“No! Damn it!” Goku caught the energy ball struggling very hard and painfully trying to push it back.

Goku kept on trying to push the energy ball back though little to no effort as it kept moving forward to the earth, and Chi-Chi push it further with another shockwave making it even harder for the Saiyan man even though it already was.

“Do you give up? Looks like you hit a dead end now.” Chi-Chi pointed out.

“Shut up!” Goku shouted and kept on pushing even when he has reverted back to his base form, he never gave up.

Goku reel one fist back and punch the energy ball from inside so hard that it exploded pushing Chi-Chi back a few feet, then she saw Goku floating in space barely holding onto his conscious and flies to him.

(Music End)

“Well, Goku, you did it. You stop it from hitting the earth.” Chi-Chi said with a soft smile.

“Yeah, I did… But I’ll admit, you really are the strongest in the universe. There’s no doubt about that.” Goku chuckled.

“Just so you know, I’ll be damn if I let anyone tell me what my limits are. Not even you.” Goku said strongly.

“Yeah, you definitely show me.” Chi-Chi giggled.

“You really have shown me, Son Goku.” Chi-Chi leaned in and kiss Goku on the lips again surprising him a little, but he kissed her back.

“Wow, I guess you really do have a thing for me.” Goku chuckled.

“I guess you could say you won my heart.” Chi-Chi said before Goku lost conscious and she flew him back to earth.

(Supreme Kai World)

The two Kais are shocked with the battle being over as Lady Chi-Chi won in the end, but it also looks like she lost to Goku in a way.

“The Saiyan’s Pride is boundless.” Elder Kai commented.

(Birthday Cruise Ship)

“Goku!” Hakufu called out as everyone see Chi-Chi landing and gently placing Goku down on the floor.

“Don’t worry, he’s just sleeping right now.” Chi-Chi assured.

“Wow, even when Goku went through all that and pushes himself. He still couldn’t beat you; you truly are amazing!” Hakufu complimented the Goddess.

“I believe it was Goku who was the most amazing one.” Chi-Chi smiled at Goku.

“I take it you’re gonna destroy the earth as you promised?” Ryomo asked causing everyone to worry.

“Worry not, Goku has given me a truly epic fight that I had not felt in centuries. Therefore, the earth shall not be destroyed.” Chi-Chi announced and everyone cheers.

“Man, Goku really made an impression to the strongest warrior in the universe.” Yamcha amazed.

Hearing one of the earthlings called her the “strongest” in the universe, she chuckles thinking she could fill them in on a little secret.

“Whis, would you please heal Goku?” Chi-Chi asked.

“Of course.” Whis pointed his staff at Goku, and he is instantly healed and awake too.

“Dad! Goku!” Goten and Hakufu hugged Goku.

“Sorry, I lost.” Goku apologized.

“That’s okay, dad. Miss Chi-Chi said she’s not going to destroy the earth.” Goten informed.

“There is something else you should all know. That Goku is actually the third strongest warrior I have fought to make me use my power.” Chi-Chi informed shocking everyone.

“Third? So, there are two others that can fight you?” Videl asked.

“Yep, and one of them is my attendant, Whis. For you see, he’s actually my teacher, and his power is far stronger than me.” Chi-Chi revealed causing everyone to gasp of this revelation and Whis just waves friendly to them.

“Alright, Whis. It’s time we go back home.” Chi-Chi said with her hand on his back.

“Farewell, everyone. Until we meet again! And Goku, better be ready for me.” Chi-Chi winked at Goku before she and Whis vanish in a pillar of light heading back to their home world.

“Wow, she’s one awesome woman like you, mom!” Goten said.

“You can say that again, we’re definitely looking at second Son wife.” Hakufu giggled.

“Yeah, I wouldn’t mind.” Goku chuckled, but then he realize something.

“Hey wait, what about this second strongest warrior?!” Goku wondered.
_____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

The battle against Chi-Chi the God of Destruction is finally over as Goku gave it his very best to defeat her only to end up losing the battle, but he may also have won her heart as well along with feeling inspire to grow stronger again to one day fight Chi-Chi at her strongest.

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of how this story will go!

Chapter Text

Son Married Training with Powerful Love

“I have to say, fighting that Goku guy sure was something amazing!” Chi-Chi smiled as she lay on her bed.

“Indeed, it has been quite a while since I have witness you using more power than expected. Not to mention how clever it was to say you were going at Goku with 100% of your power even though it wasn’t true.” Whis noticed that as he sat down the sushi box on the counter.

“Yeah, I know I don’t like lying much but I have a feeling it would be the right motivation for Goku to dig deeper of the God power he acquired.” Chi-Chi stated.

“But you know, it was almost like he was going deeper and deeper than the power of a Super Saiyan God and now I want to know how far he can go with that power.” Chi-Chi smiled.

“Then perhaps you should be thinking about allowing Son Goku to come train on our planet to unlock more of that potential you believe he has.” Whis suggested as he open his own sushi box.

“You know, maybe I will.” Chi-Chi sat up and grab her sushi box.

She opens the box seeing some different kinds of fish food and other things prepared in different styles being put in the same box, she grab the chopstick and take her first bite of the food suddenly finding the flavor exploding in her mouth.

“Wow, this is good!” Chi-Chi smiled.

“My thoughts exactly, my Lady!” Whis agreed.

“It’s nice to know you agree, and watching my fight than stuffing your face with food.” Chi-Chi narrowed her eyes at her servant.

“I’m going to get us some drinks.” Whis quickly moved over to the kitchen to the drinks.

Chi-Chi got back to eating her sushi box until she notice a little green blob thing in the right corner looking a little strange, but Chi-Chi has eaten strange things in the centuries of being somewhat immortal for millions of years and went to different planets.

“Hmm, doesn’t hurt to eat something new even though it looks like a booger.” Chi-Chi shrugged.

Chi-Chi took the green blob thing in her chopstick and put the whole thing in her mouth getting an odd yet soft feeling, but then five seconds later her face tense up with sweats forming on her face and slowly turning red.

Chi-Chi tried to hold herself together from this sudden new spicy sensation that is torturing her inside her mouth as steams are escaping through her lips.

The Goddess of Destruction could no longer hold it in and scream the loudest she can almost like the whole universe can hear her as she burst out of her tree home and dives her head right into the lake to get the water help cooling down the spicy.

“Going out for an early dip, my lady?” Whis asked as he flew close to her.

“Whis, next time you wish to go to earth to try more of those earth foods… Make sure they don’t burn the mouths from the inside when you bring me back some.” Chi-Chi ordered with a glare.

“I’ll take a note on that.” Whis nodded as he hands her the drink.

“So, when shall I handle the arrangement of bringing Goku here for training? I do want to see how far he would go into the domains of the Gods.” Whis asked smiling.

“Let’s give him sometime to rest up, maybe I’ll visit him in a few months or so. And don’t worry, you have my permission to go back to earth whenever you want, as long as you promise not to cause trouble.” Chi-Chi answered.

“I don’t think you will need to worry about that.” Whis giggled.

“Hmm, I wonder if Vegeta can do it too. He could have potential.” Chi-Chi asked as she looks up at the sky.

“That could be a possibility consider how he surpassed Goku before he became a Super Saiyan God, I believe it was when you smacked his wives away.” Whis pointed out.

“Oh yeah, guess Vegeta does care for something more than his pride.” Chi-Chi chuckled.

Chi-Chi starts to remember the two times she had kiss Goku on the lips causing her godly heart to beat a little faster and her cheeks blushing as well.

“(I’m looking forward to seeing you and Hakufu again.)” Chi-Chi smiled.

(With Goku and Hakufu)

“And… we’re… GOOD!” Hakufu shouted as she tossed the last radish into the large metal box behind her.

“Wow mom, you got them all!” Goten clapped his hands while sitting on the box.

“Yeah, so much better to get things done with your hands than with some machines, plus it makes good training to keep your body in shape.” Hakufu pointed out.

“And it also makes you look dirty too.” Goten laughed pointing at his mom’s clothes covered in dirt.

“Yeah, I guess you’re right.” Hakufu laughed with her youngest son.

“Hey, do you think we’re gonna see that destroying lady again?” Goten asked about Chi-Chi.

Hakufu thought about Chi-Chi as it has been over two weeks since that fateful battle of Goku first achieving Super Saiyan God and battling the Goddess even though he couldn’t defeat her, that fight was something more than she and the other Z-Fighterz have ever fought in years since Majin Buu.

“I’m not sure, Goku and I decided to rest a little while doing some training to ready ourselves then maybe hang out with Chi-Chi again when she comes to us.” Hakufu stated.

“Well, I think she’s a good woman for you and dad to have around.” Goten complimented.

“Yeah, me too.” Hakufu agreed, then have an interesting idea in her head.

“Hey Goten, isn’t there a show you need to watch right now?” Hakufu asked.

“Oh, you’re right! It’s over a three-hour marathon and I can’t miss a single episode!” Goten hurried over into the house.

“Be sure not to watch the TV too close and lock the door when you’re father and I aren’t in the house!” Hakufu reminded her son.

“Now, to go see Goku.” Hakufu grinned as she flew over to Goku.

(With Goku)

Goku is within the large grayish field doing some marital art poses and throwing some powerful strikes causing strong winds to blow from each of them, he’s doing a little light training to get him focus in both the mind and body.

“(I wonder if I’ll be able to transform again, Chi-Chi it’s my power now.)” Goku thought recalled that talk during their battle.

“Goku, you here!” Hakufu called out flying in.

“Right here, you need something, honey?” Goku asked.

“Yeah, I just have a little itch that I need your help with reaching it.” Hakufu smiled as she lands in front of him.

“An itch?” Goku confused at first until Hakufu pulls him in for a heated and passionate kiss that gave him the better understanding of what she means.

“Oh, that itch. Just like those times.” Goku chuckled smiling.

“If you know then you better fuck me!” Hakufu smiled.

(Lemon/Sex Alert: Scroll Down If You’re Younger than 15 to Skip It)

Goku and Hakufu hugs onto each other with the wife wrapping her hands on the head to pull him onto her lips some more, the Saiyan husband following the mating instinct of pleasing his lover with both hands gripping onto her butt.

Hakufu moans from within the kiss of how strong his hands are being on her bottom cheeks as their tongue swirls onto each other.

“(I can tell you’re getting ready down there.)” Hakufu thought smiled with one hand on the waist level feeling something hard from under the pants.

The lovers continue kissing each other like crazy for a while longer until they finally separated their lips for some air.

“Hey Goku, is your little friend ready?” Hakufu asked smiling.

“I believe you’ll see that he is definitely ready.” Goku smiled as he looks down.

Goku pulls down his pants and underwear giving his wife the full few of his mighty cock standing strong about 19 inches and thick, throbbing of excitement as it wants to fuck a pussy right now.

“Oh man, your cock is the only other thing I love besides fighting!” Hakufu smiled a little lewdly.

“Pleasing you is my second greatest thing to do too.” Goku stated.

Hakufu kneels down with her face now in front of the large cock with the Saiyan scent reaching her nose making her feel arouse some more, she takes off her shirt and move up her bra before stroking it with her hands causing Goku to flinch a bit from the touch of his wife’s hands that makes her feel shivers.

“(Oh man, doing this with Goku makes me feel so good!)” Hakufu thought smiled.

Hakufu leans in licking the cock with her tongue for a little while and then taking the big cock into her mouth to suck it like a popsicle, Goku moans from the intense pleasure that is making him feel.

Goku grabs on the back of her head to thrust his hips forward hard on her head though she enjoys this very much, this makes her suck on the cock harder and groping on his “dragon balls” more to please her beloved monkey man.

“Come on, make me feel dominate with your cock!” Hakufu mumbled exciting.

“Hakufu, oh shit! This feels so good!” Goku moaned as he thrusts a little harder than before.

Goku can feel his cock inside his wife’s mouth being a slight tight fit along with the feeling of her tongue tasting him feel good, the Son husband and wife continue with the face fucking until Goku can feel something happening from his cock.

“Hakufu! I’m about to cum!” Goku alerted.

“Hold on, do it with my boobs wrapping around you!” Hakufu pulled herself away from the cock for a moment as she wraps her breasts rubbing them together.

This causes Goku to feel extra good from the sensation and his cock immediately let out a big load of cum squirting out and some splatted onto her face and breasts, Hakufu smiles of feeling her husband’s cum on her body again.

“Oh my, your cum feels warm and it tingles too.” Hakufu smiled.

“It’s been a long time we’ve done this together, when was that?” Goku asked.

“Hmm, I think it was when after the final battle against Kid Buu and several months later then there were a couple of times we did it during training time and peaceful times since.” Hakufu answered hoping she remembers all that correctly.

“To be honest, I’m not sure if I got all that right.” Hakufu smiled.

“Guess doing those love things and training made us lost count.” Goku chuckled.

“Maybe so, but it sure feels like we’ve been doing it hundreds of times according to my heart.” Hakufu smiled blushing.

“Is that so?” Goku smirked.

Before Hakufu knew it, Goku grabs her butt making her yelp in surprise and suddenly lifts into the air by the strength of her husband with the cock right below her pussy.

“Then let’s make it feel like hundreds of times!” Goku stated.

“Yeah, go for it! Don’t hold anything back!” Hakufu excited with a grin.

Goku thrusted his wife right onto the cock forcing the little space to take in something so big almost instantly, she screams from the sudden action with a smile of having her husband back into her for so long and the cock reaching deep down pushing against the womb.

The Saiyan husband felt his body shaking with excitement of how good this feels with Hakufu’s pussy being so tight wrapping around his big cock, then he starts thrusting into her pussy like there’s no tomorrow.

“(Fuck! Fucking Dragon Balls! He feels so good, is it even possible that he’s bigger than before?)” Hakufu thought amazed.

Hakufu moans loud feeling her body is going crazy of the intense fucking that is happening right now and the cock is hitting in all the weak spots inside making her smile that she is glad to be doing this with Goku right now.

Goku thrusts up and down fast along with moving Hakufu in the opposite motion clashing against his waist, he can feel the pussy getting tighter through each thrust and he still powers through.

“Shit! This is great, Hakufu! Really great, and I can’t stop!” Goku moaned.

“Don’t stop! This feels too good to even think about stopping at all!” Hakufu moaned lustfully.

Goku looks down at her breasts seeing them bounces around like crazy with a certain urge from within, he latches onto one breast sucking on the nipple making her squeal loud in surprise and the pleasure became greater to feel than before.

“Oh yes, go ahead and suck me up from there! Make me feel Super!” Hakugu begged sexually.

While still fucking her crazy hard from this position, Goku suddenly had a great idea of what to make her feel greater from the words his wife just shouted.

“Super, huh? Thanks for the tip.” Goku smiled.

Goku stop for a few seconds making his wife about to question him why he stop, but she’s about to get her answer the instant Goku transform into his Super Saiyan form making his cock little bigger and stronger too.

Hakufu screams in shock that her husband suddenly just went Super Saiyan to make this sex feel even better than before, not that she was complaining because she wants to feel them more.

“Yes! YES! YES! This is AMAZING!!” Hakufu screamed of lustful joy.

“Oh Goku, this is reminding me of how you tried using Super Saiyan the first time when you came back from space. Do you remember that?” Hakufu asked of that time.

“I… I think so, I wanted to show you the kind of power I got since Namek.” Goku smiled with one hand grabbing onto her breast.

Goku didn’t waste another second as he thrusts Hakufu back down taking the super cock again making her squeal and the fucking continues, he wanted to be careful with fucking his wife like this since he’s stronger than before. But he also knew that Hakufu will be able to take his mighty power as she has been training to get stronger too for both fighting and sex moments like this one.

Hakufu tighten her pussy harder to get a better pleasurable grip on her husband while he keeps on moving through despite the tightness, this brings her back to when they firs had sex before Gohan was born.

“Oh Goku, I feel like this keeps getting better and better almost like our first time!” Hakufu moaned smiling.

“Come on, put a little more power into that cock of yours! Give me the might of the Saiyan who was raise on earth!” Hakufu taunted sexually and kisses him on the lips.

This causes him to feel extreme of love from his beloved wife as he starts to power up some more with his cock being stronger and ramming into her pussy, this causes Hakufu to power up her body to be able to withstand his fucking assault.

Then Goku leans forward so much that he slams Hakufu’s back against the ground and starts fucking her harder and faster making her moan crazier too, she never thought her days with her husband would continue to be better than doing some training.

Goku can feel his heart racing faster than normal as he craves for Hakufu more than ever than his mind went to the Goddess of Destruction Chi-Chi, wondering if she would like to have sex with him too.

“Hakufu! This feels great, I think I’m about to cum!” Goku informed.

“Go ahead, put more of your Saiyan seed into me! Get me pregnant again!” Hakufu begged moaning with excitement.

Goku kept thrusting into Hakufu for several more seconds until he slams into her again and releasing a big shitload of cum, this causes her to scream of joy having to see his cum inside her again.

(Lemon/Sex End)

“Amazing, you sure now how to make a woman feel good.” Hakufu panted smiling.

“Thanks, glad to hear that. But then I’m starting to think about Chi-Chi for some reason.” Goku mentioned.

“Maybe it’s a sign that she’s your second mate.” Hakufu guessed.

“You think so? That would be cool to have a second wife like Vegeta with his three ones.” Goku interested.

“Hey, we still got a few more hours before Goten’s show is over. We can do this some more.” Hakufu suggested.

“Sure, we can call it our training of love.” Goku chuckled and kiss Hakufu again as they hug onto each other’s bodies.
_____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

Decided to show you guys that Goku and Hakufu have other things than training and little farm work they do, showing how connected these two are throughout the years of being together and now considered inviting Chi-Chi to join too.

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of how this story will go!

Chapter Text

Friend Talk and Show of Mighty Strength

“You know, Goku. Everyone is always worried about me driving a car, thinking that a crop tracker would be easier, but I don’t see what the problem is. Everything seems the same the me, except for the gearshift. But you know what I mean, right?” Hakufu asked.

“Well, you do like to go fast even in that driving test your mom put us in.” Goku chuckled.

The scene reveals the Son couples are riding on the crop tracker with Hakufu steering the farming vehicle and going faster than a farmer should with the tracker.

“Okay, I’m going to make a big round crop field for the fun. Bet no farmer has ever thought of that before!” Hakufu suggested smiling.

Hakufu start driving the tracker in a big circle into smaller circles within that big circle until there were no more spaces for her to drive around, she looks around with a sly whistle.

“I think that’s done.” Hakufu smiled proudly at her work.

“Well, that’s something you don’t see every day.” Krillin chuckled, flying in the air as he decided to pay visit Goku a visit about something.

“Hey, Goku! Hakufu!” Krillin called out, getting their attention as they look up.

“Hey Krillin, surprise to see you all the way out here.” Goku waved hello with his arm.

“What brings you all the way out here?” Hakufu asked as she and Goku jumps off the tracker.

“Well, not expecting to see you guys doing farm work.” Krillin chuckled.

“I could’ve sworn that you guys didn’t need to work anymore since Mr. Satan gave you guys a lot of money. About 100 million Zeni.” Krillin remembered hearing about it at the birthday yacht.

“That’s what we thought too, but my mom insisted that we do some work just to be extra prepared for our daily needs and such. Also, we need at least be better grownups for our future granddaughter.” Hakufu sighed.

“But on the bright side, we don’t have to do much farm work anymore that we can train however we want.” Goku pointed out.

“Still, I’ll never forget how Hakufu reacted when Videl revealed the news about her being pregnant.” Krillin laughed a bit.

“Oh yeah, when she flew into the air and zooms around like crazy!” Goku laughed.

“Hey! No need to make fun of me.” Hakufu pouted and turned around in a huff.

“Sorry honey, but you were just so adorable about becoming a grandmother.” Goku apologized chuckling.

“Yeah, I was really happy. And that also gives me even more of a reason to train hard even order to show my grandchild the strong family she comes from.” Hakufu said striking a few martial poses.

“And I need to get stronger in order to reach new heights that’ll let me catch up to Chi-Chi.” Goku smirked as well.

Krillin just smiles at the two, seeing how they want to keep on training harder and harder to defeat the next big strong warrior.

“You know, it’s crazy. Every year, the gap in power just gets wider.” Krillin said.

“What do you mean by that?” Hakufu asked.

(Flashback)

The scene shows of kid Goku, Hakufu, and Krillin standing in front of Master Roshi giving them the test to find the rock with the Turtle School kanji.

“Back in the days when we were kids and trained under Master Roshi. We were almost equal to each other in power.” Krillin recalled.

“I found the rock!” Hakufu announced, showing the Turtle School rock in her hand.

“Oh man, you beat us.” Goku chuckled as Hakufu blushes a bit.

“Hold on, I think that rock might be a decoy. Better let me take a look at it.” Krillin said.

Hakufu handed Krillin the rock and looks at it for a moment, and then ran off laughing in victory to have easily fooled that girl.

“What the… You tricked me?!” Hakufu shouted angrily as she and Goku chase after Krillin.

The scene changes to the large lake where the students will have to swim through the whole lake while being chased by a shark.

“But you two kept pulling further and further ahead of me, especially Goku being ahead of us back when we didn’t know about him being a Saiyan.” Krillin stated.

Now the Turtle School students are skipping gently while carrying some carts of milk with Goku being ahead, Hakufu right behind him, and Krillin a few feet behind them.

Then the scene shows Goku as a Saiyan Super God eating against Chi-Chi the Destroyer.

“And look at Goku, going toe-to-toe against Chi-Chi who’s an actual God!” Krillin mentioned.

(Flashback End)

“Oh man, everything sure has change throughout the years.” Hakufu said looking at the sky.

“Yeah, and you’re still the same sizes back then too.” Goku commented.

“Goku!” Krillin yelled, he really doesn’t like it when others talk about his size like that.

“I didn’t say that was bad.” Goku said.

“It sure feels good to have moments like these with the ones you love.” Hakufu smiled.

All three former students of Master Roshi took a moment of silence as they look at the horizon feeling the peace, they fought so hard to protect, fighting against the toughest warriors they come across and barely managed to survive them too. And then Krillin broke the silence.

“Goku, would you mind slugging me just this once?” Krillin asked.

“What? You’re asking me to punch you?” Goku shocked as Hakufu is also shocked from this sudden request.

“That’s right, I wanna feel exactly how strong you’ve gotten.” Krillin explained the reason.

“Krillin, that has got to be the craziest thing I have ever heard of and from you of all people! It’ll hurt like Hell!” Hakufu pointed out, freaking out a bit.

“Well, yeah.” Krillin said.

“Are you sure about this?” Goku asked.

“I’m sure.” Krillin answered with confidence.

“Like Hakufu said, it’s really gonna hurt.” Goku pointed out.

“Yeah!” Krillin said, a little louder this time.

“It’s really, really gonna hurt! Really hurt!” Goku and Hakufu shouted loudly like they’re about to engage in a battle.

“YEEAAAAAHHHH!!!” Krillin screamed louder from the top of his lungs.

“Okay, then get ready!” Goku said, getting into position.

“You wanna feel his strength then that is what you’re gonna get!” Hakufu stood aside.

“Right!” Krillin nodded and powered up his Ki aura to his full power.

Goku reel back his fist and launch the punch with a scream right onto Krillin’s face so hard that the short fighter was sent flying away superfast and in pain.

“Krillin!” Goku gasped.

“You use Instant Transmission to get ahead, I’ll track him from the air!” Hakufu suggested before she flies off and Goku teleported away.

Krillin flew further and further while literally crashing through several trees, and few houses along with one that a couple were enjoying breakfast together and not paying attention the screaming man crashing through their house, caused a windmill to fall down.

“Oh shit, Goku really sent Krillin flying!” Hakufu shocked as she was barely able to keep up.

Goku appeared in front of some large rocks and saw Krilling coming right at him.

“I gotcha, buddy!” Goku held out his arms, ready to catch his best friend.

But Goku totally misread the aim of where Krillin was gonna crash and ended up crashing onto the large rock about six feet to his left.

“Goku, did you catch him?” Hakufu asked entering the scene.

Hakufu flinches upon seeing that Goku did not catch Krillin who has his face and front side of his body planted on the large rock.

“I hope 18 doesn’t get mad at us for punching her husband.” Hakufu said sweat drop.

Krillin fell from the rock with his face looking hurt and dizzy from the crazy flight while Goku chuckles nervously.

(Later, at the Son Home)

“Come on, don’t squirm.” 18 said while tending to the bruised face of her husband.

“I’m really sorry about this, 18. We did try to warn him that it was gonna hurt.” Hakufu apologized.

18 taps the lotion cotton ball on the wound that only made Krillin jump, flinching in pain.

“Hey, I can’t treat your wound if you keep jumping like that. What on earth were you thinking asking Goku to smack you anyway?” 18 asked in a scolding tone.

“Look, it made sense at the time. I wanted to know how strong he has gotten and feel it for myself.” Krillin explained his reason.

“You’re clearly feeling it now. You’re a hopeless fool, you know that, right.” 18 teased a bit before turning to Hakufu.

“Don’t worry about it, you were lucky that Goku didn’t go Super Saiyan or else I would’ve really be mad at you.” 18 stated which Hakufu can agree.

“Here it comes!” Marron tossed the ball to Goten who caught it with his foot and started jiggling it with his feet making the girl laugh.

“Man, he’s strong, and I don’t regret it.” Krillin said, this confuses 18.

“I kind of been wondering if I was right to give up martial arts when I did.” Krillin mentioned.

“Does that mean you’re going to train again because it would mean a lot if we have some strong fighters on the Z-Fighters team.” Hakufu excited.

“I still don’t get how all of you ended up with a team name like the Z-Fighters.” 18 commented.

“Hey! I have you know it’s the coolest name in the world and I thought of it all by myself!” Hakufu smirked proudly.

“Anyway, yeah, I am going back to my marital art training and the closure I got feels great!” Krillin determined, and then winced in pain of his wound again.

“Maybe you should wait to say that after I finish, honey.” 18 said, getting back to treating his wounds.

“You’re enjoying this, aren’t you?” Krillin groaned in pain from the medicine.

“(Glad to see Krillin is going back to the ways of martial arts because that’s how I know it’s him deep down, and I think 18 is gonna want to be part of that life too.)” Hakufu thought smiled.

(With Goku)

Goku is standing out on the field leaning his back on the tracker doing some thinking, like what Krillin said when he and Hakufu were taking him back to their house.

(Moments Ago)

Goku is carrying Krillin in his arms while Hakufu is quickly making a phone call to 18.
“Wow, you really are amazing, Goku! Can’t wait to see what your next level would be like. I know you’ll get thereeee…” Krillin said before going unconscious.

(Present)

“Yeah, Krillin’s right. I’ve push myself my whole life and that ain’t stopping me!” Goku said.

“Alright, time to start training!” Goku said before powering up to Super Saiyan.

(With Hakufu)

“Have a safe flight home!” Hakufu waved goodbye to 18 and Krillin as they are flying back home.

“Ah, it looks like Goku has started training just now.” Hakufu sensed Goku’s energy going up meaning that he must be in his Super Saiyan form.

“Hmm, I bet he’s gonna try to reach that Super Saiyan God form again though he’s gonna need some help.” Hakufu said.

She gets an idea that might be able to help him on the long run by calling the one person that can help him with this training session.

Hakufu took out her smartphone and go through the list of contacts until she stop at Gohan’s name, tap the name and the phone started ringing for a moment until the ringing stops.

“Hello, mom?” Gohan answered the call.

“Hi sweetie, I hope I was interrupting you on your scholar research or anything.” Hakufu greeted.

“It’s no trouble, I was just finish with my notes and taking a break.” Gohan said.

“That’s great to hear, because the reason I’m calling you is because I hoping you wouldn’t mind coming over to train with your father.” Hakufu revealed the reason for the call.

“Training, huh? Does this has something to do with wanting to get to Chi-Chi’s level like when he was a Super Saiyan God?” Gohan asked even though he already knew the answer.

“Yeah, I remember Goku mentioning that Chi-Chi explained the power of the Super Saiyan God is apart of him during the final moments of the battle. I was wondering you could help bring that out, maybe help him get into the transformation.” Hakufu explained.

“And you’re one of the strongest people I know who can bring that out.” Hakufu added with a smile.

“Only because I had a mom who keeps helping me maintain my training. But what about Vegeta, he grew stronger against Chi-Chi.” Gohan pointed out.

“Yeah, but I don’t think Vegeta would wanna train with your father since he wants to surpass him again.” Hakufu said, knowing how prideful Vegeta can be.

“Yeah, you’re right about that.” Gohan chuckled.

“And you know, I was also thinking that you could use a little training yourself. I’m sure you remember how strong Chi-Chi was when she knocked you down with one hit.” Hakufu mentioned.

“No kidding, I was going at full power, and she put me down like a leaf under a wrecking ball.” Gohan commented.

“Yep, which is why we’re going to have a family training session and that includes Videl if that’s okay with her being pregnant and all.” Hakufy declared.

“I’m sure she’d be happy to train with her favorite mother-in-law. She was actually thinking of coming to see you again for a couple of weeks or so.” Gohan informed.

“Sweet! We’ll make it three weeks, and I actually just thought of something that could help Videl keep up with some of us.” Hakufu said.

“Okay, then we’ll come to you in next week and we can start our family training together.” Gohan agreed.

“Looking forward to it.” Hakufu nodded before hanging up the call.

(With Gohan)

“Okay, now just need to tell the wife the news.” Gohan said.

“Tell me what?” Videl asked, walking into Gohna’s study room.

“Just got a call from mom, asking for me and you to come over to visit them to train for three weeks. She was hoping I could be the big help to get dad into getting the Super Saiyan God transformation, and to help us get a stronger too.” Gohan explained.

“I guess it’s no surprise that your parents want to keep on training, and it would be nice to train with Hakufu again just like the good old days.” Videl smiled.

“By good you mean blackmailing me about the Great Saiyaman identity so I can teach you to fly.” Gohan teased with a smirk.

“Hey! I was just really curious about how you were able to fly!” Videl embarrassed that she did it back then.

“But I think training again might be a good thing. After all, we do want to keep the world safe for when the time comes our child will be born into this wonderful world that seems to attract many out of this world attention.” Videl smiled as she rubs her belly where the unborn child is.

“Man, to think we’re going to be parents. I’m really excited.” Gohan smiled as he hugs Videl closer.

“Me too, I’m excited to see what our child will be like with the added alien DNA. I wonder if it’ll be a wild baby for us to have a hard time.” Videl giggled, making Gohan laugh.

“Oh yeah, mom said that she may have an idea to help you keep up with me and the others.” Gohan mentioned.

“Now I’m really looking forward to the family’s training session.” Videl excited.

(Three Months Later)

Goku and Hakufu are seen stretching their arms and legs as they are getting ready for another day of martial art training, ready to push past their limits once again, but they weren’t aware that they were about to get a special visit from a certain deity.

“Goku! Hakufu! Glad to see you two are in high spirit today.” A familiar voice called out to the Son couple.

“Huh, is that…” Goku shocked to hear that voice.

“Chi-Chi!” Hakufu gasped.

Goku turns around and gasps as well when he sees Chi-Chi floating in front and above their home with her gentle smile and divine grace.

“Hope you don’t mind the sudden visit.” Chi-Chi smiled.
_____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

Goku and Hakufu were visited by Krillin to recall the old days of their young and even requested to be punch in the face to make him realize that he needs to take up martial arts again, and now they are getting a surprise visit from the God of Destruction Chi-Chi.

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of how this story will go!

Chapter Text

Taking in the Saiyans for Godly Training

"Chi-Chi! We didn't think we'd see you again so soon!" Hakufu smiled.

"Yeah, I decided it was time to see how two of my favorite fighting couple are doing." Chi-Chi smiled as she floats down to the ground.

"I can see you were about to do some training. Let me guess, Goku is trying to access his Super Saiyan God form." Chi-Chi guessed.

"That's right! It's been driving me crazy to how the kind of power that is so different and vast than what I've ever experience my whole life!" Goku nodded with an excited smile.

"But so far, Goku hasn't been able to able to tap into the transformation, yet he has gotten the use of that God Ki in his body. Thanks to our son, Gohan training with him." Hakufu mentioned.

"Yeah, check this out!" Goku jumped about twenty feet away from the girls.

Goku starts powering up with a quick scream then a pure white aura spiked up from his body and a powerful shockwave burst from the powerup, Chi-Chi is shocked to sense the mortal Saiyan's power skyrocketing than what she expected even when it has only been over three months now.

"Oh my, it looks like you've been training well!" Chi-Chi amazed.

"Yeah, this is what I was able to get!" Goku nodded then powers down.

"Not only that, but I can feel the power of the Super Saiyan God getting closer to me!" Goku mentioned.

"Well, I'm glad to hear that because I'm here for that very reason." Chi-Chi mentioned.

"You wanna fight Goku again?" Hakufu asked shock.

"No, no, nothing like that. It's more like I wanna help him reach that form and see how far he could go with it. In other words, I wish for you to come train on my world." Chi-Chi offered.

Goku and Hakufu screamed with delight that spook the Goddess of Destruction a bit, the Son couple were hoping to push themselves further than they ever have pushed themselves before and now the chance has been given to them.

"Oh man, now I can really reach beyond the stars!" Goku pumped his fist in the air.

"Yes! Finally, something better than the Supreme Kai's training!" Hakufu smirked.

"Hakufu, you did training with the Supreme Kais?" Chi-Chi asked surprise.

"Well, kind of… But it wasn't exactly suit to my liking for my fighting style." Hakufu scratched the back of her head.

(Flashback)

"It was a little time after the defeat of Kid Buu, I wanted to find a way to catch up to Goku and his power, so I asked Kibito Kai to train me." Hakufu explained.

Hakufu ran up to Shin after she and Goku arrived on the Sacred World of the Kai using Instant Transmission to get there, Kibito Kai are very surprised to see them here.

"Hello, is there something we can do for you?" Shin asked.

"Yeah, I was wondering if you could train me?" Hakufu requested which shocks Kibito Kai but smiles. The elder Kai on the other hand is shocked of this.

"I see, then I will do my best to teach you the ways of the Kai." Kibito Kai accepted the mortal student.

"Goku, would you like to train with us as well?" Kibito Kai asked the Son husband.

"No thanks, I'm good with what I got right now." Goku turned down the offer.

"Well, let see what this girl can do." Elder Kai sighed.

Hakufu is now seen meditating on top of a narrow peak of a small mountain top with Kibito Kai observing nearby, then he conjures one big block of Katchintite above himself and threw it at Hakufu who holds out one hand and use a Ki shockwave from the palm to instantly stop it as it just touches her hand.

"I was grateful for the training Shin gave me. I learned how to create strong shockwaves with just my eyes! And the healing technique as well." Hakufu mentioned.

Shin throws another Katchintite at Hakufu who is meditating upside-down with only one finger on the top of the small mountain. She opens her eyes to perform the Invisible Eye Blast and the big black metal block is stopped right in front of her about the distance of an arm-length.

Hakufi is looking like she is struggling with healing an injured fish that Shin brought for the training purpose, she had a hard time doing this for a while.

"Concentrate, feel the need to heal the fish so it can keep on living for many more days." Shin advised.

Hakufu kept going into the wound on the side of the fish started to heal completely and the fish is flapping on the blank.

"I did it!" Hakufu cheered loudly.

"Well, at least you were able to get the basic down." Elder Kai was impressed a bit while reading his bikini magazine.

"I even learn the Kai Kai technique which turns out to be very different than Instant Transmission that Goku always uses." Hakufu said.

Hakufu stretches her legs and got herself ready as Kibito is right next to her for the teleporting training session and Elder Kai is with a stopwatch to time them.

"Alright, let's try going to the planets you're familiar with." Kibito Kai said.

"Got it!" Hakufu nodded.

Once Elder Kai started the stopwatch, they first teleported to the new Planet Namek. Next was the North King Kai's planet which straddle the deity. They went to Yardrat, right in the middle of a meditation session, but none of the residents were bothered and greeted the two before they teleported away. Then to earth at the Son house as Hakufu waved hello to her surprised family before going back to the Sacred World of the Kai.

"Oh, good timing." Elder Kai commented, seeing the timing to get back was pretty well in just a few seconds.

"Oh yeah, now I can see why this is better than Instant Transmission!" Hakufu smiled.

"But then after a while, I stopped training with the Supreme Kais because the other training part was too hard for me. Felt like it wasn't me." Hakufu said.

(Flashback End)

"What training were you lacking?" Chi-Chi asked.

"The magic part." Hakufu answered.

"It was kind of cool at first, like the healing. But the rest just didn't fit right with me, I couldn't really understand the whole magic thing and even when the Kais tried making the explanation more understanding for me, it was still too hard." Hakufu explained exclaiming.

"I see, it would make sense since you're more of the straightforward fighter type." Chi-Chi nodded.

"But the training did help me grow a little stronger." Hakufu smiled.

"Hey, I've been meaning to ask… Where is Whis?" Goku asked, noticing the attendant is not here.

"Oh yeah, I was wondering where the guy is." Hakufu said.

"I sent him over to fetch Vegeta, he's going to take part in training with us." Chi-Chi mentioned.

"Really? I didn't think you'll want Vegeta considered he can be strict and mean when he gets mad." Hakufu surprised.

"True, but he has shown himself with great potential and possible might even become a Super Saiyan God without the ritual. At least that's what we theorized." Chi-Chi explained.

"Oh man, now that would be something to see!" Hakufu commented.

"I say he can do it. Vegeta has always been the one who can do the impossible, he always found a way to break his limit to catch up and move past me." Goku smiled, can't wait to see how far Vegeta will push himself to reach the level of the Gods.

"Well, we're gonna have to see that for ourselves." Ch-Chi smiled.

"Mom, dad, is everything okay?" Goten asked, coming out of the house.

"Oh, Goten! I'm sorry, sweetie, were you spooked earlier?" Hakufu asked, kneeling to her son.

"A little, I was wondering why dad's energy spiked up, but I guess I can see that reason now." Goten looked over to Chi-Chi who gave him a friendly wave.

"Guess what, Chi-Chi offered your dad to train up to her world to become a Super Saiyan God again and stronger!" Hakufu informed.

"Really? That's so cool!" Goten amazed.

"Can I come too!" Goten asked the destroyer lady.

"I don't know, you probably have school and all." Chi-Chi concerned for the youngest son, having other things.

"No need to worry about that. My school was kind of destroyed by a few rampaging dinosaurs that showed up out of nowhere!" Goten informed.

"Oh yeah, I almost forgotten about that." Hakufu realized.

"Then that means Goten can come with us!" Hakufu cheered as she lifted her son in the air making him laugh.

"Well, if it's really alright with Goku." Chi-Chi looked over to Goku.

"I'm fine with that, I was thinking of giving Goten some intense training." Goku agreed to this.

"Okay, guess the Son family is coming. But only until his school is open again and he will need to catch up with his studies to make sure he doesn't fall behind." Chi-Chi stated her condition.

Goten didn't exactly like having to do some homework when he's about to have some fun with his parents on their training and learning more about Chi-Chi, but he will have to agree or else he'll get left behind.

"Okay…" Goten nodded.

"Now come, let us meet up with Whis." Chi-Chi said.

"Oh, I can teleport us there no problem!" Hakufu said, taking Goku's arm and Chi-Chi's hand then used Kai Kai to teleport away.

(Capsule Corporation)

"Hmm, and you're absolutely sure this is the amazing food that Bulma has been hiding from me during my visits here?" Whis asked Vegeta.

"Of course, it is something she could never go a single day without." Vegeta chuckled.

"I told you that weakness would come bite you in the dust." Ryomo scolded Bulma.

"But it is funny that Vegeta is gonna use your guilty pleasure to past Whis' silly challenge." Kan-U chuckled.

"Come on, no need to make a big deal out of it!" Bulma cried.

Then suddenly the Son family and Chi-Chi have teleported in surprising Bulma though the rest are still calm.

"Hello Whis, has Vegeta agreed to come train with us?" Chi-Chi asked.

"Not quite yet, I decided to make a little fun challenge by having Vegeta bring me a food that Bulma has yet to show me." Whis explained.

"It's always food with you." Chi-Chi sighed.

"So, what are you cooking then, Vegeta? Oh wait, do you even know how to cook?" Goku asked, surprise to see Vegeta actually doing some cooking for himself.

"You missed out on how our beloved cook some tasty Takoyaki on the birthday cruise ship." Kan-U explained.

"Oh man, now I want some…" Hakufu said looking hungry as she drools.

A ding sound from the timer went off and Vegeta open the top revealing the dish to be a ramen noodle cup, steam coming out and the food inside looking ready to go.

"Your cup, Whis." Vegeta handed the ramen cup to the attendant.

"Alright, let see how this food compares to the others." Whis excitedly as he held the chopsticks and took the noodles, sucking them into his mouth.

And the next thing that happened was Whis moaning loudly in delight and his eyes widen of pure joy.

"Oh my, the taste…! The texture…! The flavor from all the other food together inside this liquid substance…! Everything in here feels like I have died and gone beyond all of Heaven itself!" Whis moaned joyfully as he cuddles his face onto the ramen cup.

"To think, you were hiding this from me, Bulma!" Whis grinned at Bulma.

"Oh yeah, I remember that one time I went out with Bulma to a ramen shop and Bulma ended up eating two whole bowls and took a few more for home." Hakufu remembered that time.

"I was hoping no one would know about it since Hakufu tends to forget things." Bulma sobbed on Kan-U's pregnant stomach.

"Don't worry, we'll get some ramen of our own later." Goku whispered to Chi-Chi who doesn't mind as long as she can enjoy it with Goku by her side.

"Alright, if you're done with all this then it's time we get going." Chi-Chi clapped her hands.

"Yay, let's go adventuring!" Goten cheered.

"Wait, he's coming with us?" Vegeta asked shock.

"His school got destroyed by dinosaurs, so this is gonna be like a little vacation for him." Hakufu explained.

"Oh yeah, Trunks told me about that after he got a call from Goten the other day. I even saw the news about it." Bulma recalled, glad that she hadn't sent Trunks to school yet.

"In that case, would it be okay if our family tags along as well?" Kan-U asked.

"Really? But you're pregnant right now, and close to the day when it comes too." Chi-Chi worried for the long purple hair woman.

"Do not worry, I will be extra careful and won't be training much. But I wish to experience the training of the divine and upon take some examples for myself when we get back home." Kan-U stated.

"In that case, I'm going to train as well because I refuse to let myself fall behind on Hakufu!" Ryomou pointed at Hakufu with a fierce glare.

"You may have gotten ahead of me when you trained with the Supreme Kai, but now the opportunity has open up to me to surpass you!" Ryomoy declared with determination in the eye under the eyepatch.

"You know what, I think that was a challenge and I accepts." Hakufu smirked.

"Oh dear, it would seem we have ended up taking some new students than the ones we came here for." Whis chuckled.

"It sure looks that way." Chi-Chi smiled.

"Bulma, you should inform your children about this as well. You're all invited to stay with me until Goten's school is repaired." Chi-Chi decided with a kind smile.

"Well, if you're really okay with it then I guess we're going on vacation!" Bulma smiled.

(Chi-Chi's Planet)

Everyone arrives on the planet riding on Whis with his light transportation and they all became amazes of the scenery, even the kids are starting to think this place is crazy cool to set foot on the home world of the Gods like Chi-Chi.

"So, this is where you live? It's beautiful!" Saru complimented.

"Thank you, I do a little caring sometimes to the forest. I even look over to the planets of our universe with Whis to see if they're doing fine or need a personal visit from me to see if they should live or be destroyed." Chi-Chi explained.

"Sounds like it's hard work." Trunks commented.

"Even deities have their fair share of hard things." Whis nodded.

"Enough with the talk, are we gonna start training or not?" Vegeta demanded as he glares at Kakarot. He felt his power rising back on earth and its high. He will not be left behind.

"Figured you would ask for that. Whis, bring out the heavy weights." Chi-Chi ordered with a snap of her fingers.

"Yes, my lady." Whis pointed his staff at the ground then two block-like objects appeared in front of the two male Saiyans.

"These are the heavy weights you two will be using for the physical strength training. The goal for this training exercise will be to run around this whole lake fifty times your first day of training." Whis explained the purpose of those objects.

"Oh, sounds exciting!" Hakufu commented.

"Weight training? I've been doing this in the Gravity Chamber." Vegeta walked over to the heavy objects and put his arms into the holes. He tries to lift it up but couldn't move it up even for an inch above the ground, actually struggling to get this thing to move.

"Damn it…!" Vegeta groaned.

"Whoa, is it really that hard?" Goku asked and tries to lift the object, but fines this to be very difficult that was even harder than the weights he does at King Kai's planet.

"Oh yes, and you both have to complete this exercise in five hours." Whis mentioned, shocking the two Saiyans.

"Five hours like this?!" Goku gasped.

"This is a show of how tough this training is going to be for you boys. Be ready for this will feel like Hell." Chi-Chi grinned.

"Then you two better prepare yourselves for your own training." Kan-U said to Hakufu and Ryomou.

"I feel very excited!" Hakufu smiled.
_____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

Now Goku and Vegeta have started their training with the God of Destruction and Whis on their home world, along with their family for some vacation time and support for the two Saiyans. Things are going to be very interesting for everyone in their new experience.

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of how this story will go!

Chapter Text

Vegeta Finally Ascends to Saiyan Godhood

We see the forest of Chi-Chi's home world looking peaceful and quiet for the next moment until there are some rough sounds coming from within the woods, and some came rushing through the scene.

"Come on! We have to hurry!" Saru shouted at the boys.

"We're going as fast as we can!" Goten yelled back, looking very tired that he could fall at any second now.

"Don't you dare stop, Goten! We're not missing a second of this!" Trunks refused to let this something important to miss out.

"Just hang on a little longer! We're almost there!" Saru pointed at the giant tree that is Chi-Chi's house.

"You know, this would be easier if we can use Super Saiyan to get there faster." Trunks suggested, panting a little.

"Except we can't otherwise Whis will punish us with triple the training and homework." Saru reminded her older brother about the consequences of disobeying Whis.

"No! I don't want that!" Goten screamed. He didn't want to face homework again soon.

"Damn it…!" Trunks cursed under his breath and decided not to risk going Super Saiyan if he has to suffer through all that.

The three half-Saiyan kids kept on running together for the large tree hoping to get there on time for the special thing that is about to happen at any moment, very special to Trunks and Saru.

The kids kept running the fastest they could until they were able to reach the very tree where Whis is standing at the door alongside Hakufu and Ryomou, they spotted the kids getting closer to them as the blue hair woman smiles seeing them getting here on time.

"ONE LAST PUSH!" Saru, Trunks, and Goten screamed together as they reach the adults.

"You kids made it!" Hakufu cheered.

"And with record time as well. About 1 minute and 29 seconds faster than last time." Ryomou said while looking over at the stopwatch in her hand.

"A little faster than expected, you hybrid Saiyans are certainly a special case when it comes to having such high potential of growing stronger." Whis complimented, thinking these kids might be a little more than the adult pure-blooded Saiyans.

"Thanks… I think." Goten panted.

"Hey, since we're done and all, can we finally get these stupid weighted balls off our tails?" Trunks pointed at behind them.

The scene now reveals the kids have been carrying these metal balls about their own body size but many, many, many times heavier than they appear to be as part of the kids' training exercise to help them grow out of the Saiyan weakness of their tails and the weight also affect the rest of their bodies now.

"Yes, you are now done with the tail training." Whis nodded and made the balls vanished from the kids.

"Finally!" Goten sighed in relief.

"Is our new sibling here yet?" Saru asked the attendant.

"Just in time, her baby was just born a mere moment ago." Ryomou informed.

The three kids look excited and hurry themselves into the house as the two women quickly follow them, Whis giggles at how happy mortals can be at certain things before entering the house himself.

The kids arrived in the room where they heard some crying calming down, Goku and Vegeta are inside along with Chi-Chi and Kan-U laying on a large bed, she looks very exhausted like she went through an entire week marathon and holding something in her arms in a blanket.

"Hello kids, did your training go well?" Kan-U asked smiling.

"Great and painful." Trunks answered, groaning a little.

"Well, it'll be worth it now for you to meet your new baby brother." Kan-U gestured to the kids to come over.

"A brother? About time!" Trunks excitedly as he and Saru crawl over on the bed with Goten right behind them.

The three see the baby boy having the same skin color as Kan-U and tiny jet-black hair with purple tips at the top on top of his head, and he also inherited blue eyes from his mom too.

The baby boy groans a bit before opening his eyes and looking at his mother and the three other kids in front of him, Saru softly squeals upon seeing how cute her new baby brother is while Trunks is feeling proud to have a brother of his very own.

"Wow, he looks like a little Miss Kan-U." Goten commented.

"So, kid number three. Congratulations, Vegeta! Looks like you beat me by one now." Goku patted Vegeta on the back.

"Shut up, the number of kids doesn't count of our rivalry." Vegeta snapped a bit but smiles at his third wife having a healthy baby boy.

"Hold out your fingers for him to hold." Kan-U said to the kids.

"What's his name?" Trunks asked while holding his finger to his new baby brother.

"We decided to let Vegeta give him a Saiyan name as we thought it would make him feel better about one baring the name of his ancestor from his father's side." Kan-U explained as she looks over to Vegeta.

"His name shall be known as… Dai!" Vegeta revealed the name of the new member of the family.

"Dai. Dai! Hey, it's a great name!" Saru believed with a bright smile.

"Yeah, a cool name. What do you think, Trunks?" Goten asked his best friend.

"Well, it doesn't sound that cool to me." Trunks said, which Vegeta flinch from that like his own heart was pierced by an energy spear.

"But you know, I think the name does fit well with my new baby brother. So, Dai Briefs is it!" Trunks decided to go with it and stroke his head a little.

"Hey, I got the towels." Bulma entered the room, giving a towel to whip the sweat off from Kan-U's forehead.

"Thank you, Bulma." Kan-U thanked.

"There's nothing that makes one feel great about life than the birth of a new life into the universe." Chi-Chi hugged onto Goku's arm while looking at the new baby.

"Yeah, that's how I felt when Gohan was born, and I guess Goten though I wasn't there when he was born." Goku nodded.

"Do you think Dai will be able to go Super Saiyan like the other kids because that would be crazy-awesome when he gets older." Hakufu asked.

"I believe it's best to focus on one thing at a time like caring for the babies' needs." Whis advised.

"Hey, my mom said the same thing!" Hakufu said, remember how her mom would say to care for the baby's need before anything else.

"Whoa, I think he's strong! Look how's he gripping my finger!" Trunks smiled as he is holding baby Dai.

"I think that means he already likes you!" Saru smiled, and Dai turn his head smiling at her next.

"He will do the Saiyans proud with the name and the blood he carries in his veins." Vegeta smirked.

"Sheesh, try pressuring the barely born kid, will ya." Bulma chuckled.

"Hey Vegeta, do you think your little brother has any kids of his own by now?" Bulma asked her Saiyan husband.

"I don't know, he was sent off to some far-off planet being declared as a lame fighter. I wouldn't even know where to start walking for him." Vegeta stated, never thought much of his younger brother most of the time.

"Sounds like you really need to have a long talk with your brother, and maybe those weird Saiyan bonding time with fighting." Bulma advised.

"Maybe you could do that for me since I'll be busy training." Vegeta said.

"Fine, we have about a week left until we go home. Oh, maybe Whis could help me find him!" Bulma said, getting an idea in her head.

"Dad, come on, it's your turn to hold Dai!" Saru held Dai up to Vegeta's face.

"Ah! Don't sneak up on me like that!" Vegeta jumped a little and carefully took Dai in his hands, he looks at his second son who in turn stares back at him and patted his little hand onto his nose.

"Third time to have a child and yet, I cannot stop these uneasy feeling about protecting him until he can fend for himself." Vegeta admitted, feeling a bit nervous as Dai laughs.

"Say Vegeta, I believe that tomorrow you should try transforming into a Super Saiyan God." Kan-U suggested.

"Oh, you think Vegeta is ready to do that." Chi-Chi smiled at Kan-U, the God of Destruction also believes that Vegeta can do it now.

"I do." Kan-U nodded.

"In case that, I will be fighting him to see how well he can use the power of a God than Goku when he first uses it." Chi-Chi offered to spare with Vegeta.

"I was hoping to fight Vegeta, but I guess it'll be great to see how far he has gotten." Goku excitedly to see the match.

"That'll be tomorrow as Kan-U said, right now is to celebrate the arrival of a new life!" Chi-Chi declared and everyone cheers.

(Nighttime)

Vegeta is seen in the bedroom with his wives, the kids are in the other bedroom for themselves, Dai is with them for the wives to help calm him down whenever he's gonna cry from his sleep as that happens to Trunks and Saru when they were babies.

Vegeta isn't sleeping; however, he is gazing at the sky thinking about his upcoming match with Lady Chi-Chi. He knows he might not be able to beat her in a fight, but he is going to give this his all and show that he is the strongest Saiyan in the universe and will surpass Kakarot.

"Can't sleep, beloved?" Kan-U asked as she walks up to him.

"You shouldn't be moving like that. You just gave birth." Vegeta said.

"My body is strong enough to stand up for a little walk, I can tell you're thinking about the battle with Lady Chi-Chi tomorrow. You scared?" Kan-U asked as a little tease.

"As if I would feel scared." Vegeta proclaimed.

"Good." Kan-U pulled her short husband's face closer to hers for a kiss on the lips.

"Because know that we'll be watching you and we're expecting a great fight out of you." Kan-U smiled proudly and cutely that made Vegeta blush.

"Honestly, how do you three always make me feel fuzzy and weird on the inside?" Vegeta turned his head away to hide the blushes.

"(Oh Vegeta, even after all these years, you're still the prideful Saiyan Prince we have come to love.)" Kan-U thought smiled.

(Tomorrow)

"Alright, I hope you ladies are ready for the next training session we're about to do." Whis said to the three female human fighters.

"This feels a little dizzy." Hakufu commented.

The three women are standing upside-down with their hands onto the ground and their legs being held high into the air, and having some heavy weights stripe to their legs for the extra effort that are bigger than a few beach balls together.

Oh, and they also have to hold up boulders about ten times larger than themselves with a single teacup on each one filled with tea slightly to the top.

"Hakufu, Ryomou, we're gonna be working on to see how well control you are when using your dragon spirit powers by hold those boulders up with just your legs and making sure not a single drop of the tea comes out of that cup." Whis explained the training purpose.

"Kan-U will be doing the same at her full power." Whis looked over at Kan-U.

"I'll admit, this is something I did not expect to do." Ryomou said.

"Still, we get to train with our dragon power in this though I'm not sure if we can do the tea thing since we're very close to the battle with Vegeta and Chi-Chi." Hakufu said nervously as she can see Vegeta and Chi-Chi several dozen feet from them.

"That's why I decided to make this training difficult." Whis smiled.

"You got this, mom!" Goten cheered for his mom.

"Goten, focus on the fight! I want Dai to see how awesome our dad is!" Trunks said.

Vegeta and Chi-Chi stare at each other with the former having some thoughts about the God of Destruction being like an angry mother-in-law or a fierce woman that could never be overcome, remembering how he was paralyze back then and still very powerful to this day. But he could not let those fears get the better of him, he will now show this god that a Saiyan can overcome anything.

"Ready?" Chi-Chi asked with a grin.

"Yes, let us begin." Vegeta said.

Vegeta closes his eyes to gather the God Ki within his body that has grown into him since his time on this godly world, adapting and channeling it into himself, the energy aura spikes white then slowly turns into the flaming aura as his hair and the fur of his tail turns around.

Vegeta let out a scream as he opens his eyes revealing them to be red and a shockwave burst from his body, fully transforming into a Super Saiyan God.

"Well, well, Vegeta has indeed done what Son Goku could not." Whis smiled.

"Alright, dad is a Super Saiyan God now!" Trunks amazed.

"He sure is, I can't sense his energy now!" Saru nodded, then notice Dai is sobbing and trying to reach out his little hand for his dad almost like he thinks he had disappeared.

"Don't worry, Dai. Daddy is still here, and he is going to give Chi-Chi a run for her money!" Saru assured.

(Music: Bet On It, Troy of High School Musical)

"Alright, now show me what the Prince of Saiyans can do." Chi-Chi said as they both started rising higher in the air.

"Trust me, you'll get a taste of my power." Vegeta stated.

Vegeta started off the fight by unleashing his Lucora Gun at Chi-Chi who moves side to side easily dodging the barrage attack, but Vegeta would also fly forward at Chi-Chi while continuing the barrage blast as Chi-Chi starts to deflect some with one hand as he gets close.

Once Vegeta got closer to her, Chi-Chi let out a scream with a strong shockwave the stop Vegeta in his tracks and threw a punch right on the face.

"Thanks for getting close to me." Vegeta smirked, showing that he is unfazed by the punch.

Chi-Chi was surprised to realize that she fell right into his trap as he held out a head at her face and a reddish-purple energy ball forms from that hand.

"Galick Blazer!" Vegeta unleashed the energy blast right at Chi-Chi, the attack hit her square on the face and pushing her away until it exploded.

"Whoa! He got the first hit in!" Goku surprised.

"It was clever to lure Lady Chi-Chi closer to him with that barrage of energy blasts." Whis commented.

Vegeta charges at Chi-Chi while she is blinded by the smoke on her face, but the Goddess came out with no mark on her face from the attack as expected though definitely felt it.

The two reel their fists back and clash together causing a shockwave between them and barely went over the others, including the three women training and trying their best to keep the teacup from spilling a single drop.

"Damn it, this is so much harder than it looks!" Hakufu complained a bit.

"Shut up, I'm trying to concentrate." Ryomou said groaning a bit.

Vegeta and Chi-Chi continue their fights as they blitz around the area with the shockwaves showing where they are or have been, Chi-Chi threw a kick to the head though Vegeta responded with a kick of his own on the side of her body. Then he goes in closer for a barrage of fast punches which she is able to block most of them.

Chi-Chi start moving around to dodge his attacks with ease, almost seem like she can predict them, but that wouldn't stop Vegeta from trying to hit her with a Super Galick Gun. Chi-Chi flies around to avoid the beam, going in circles which Vegeta quickly charges in to intercept her path.

"Nice try." Chi-Chi blitzed above Vegeta and threw a kick on the back sending him away.

Chi-Chi closes in on Vegeta throwing some strikes of her own, but Vegeta was able to withstand the blows to find that one opening.

That's when Vegeta launches himself forward at the God to throw one powerful punch right in the stomach making her gasp a little in pain.

"Yeah dad, give her the pain!" Trunks shouted.

"Let see if you can handle me now!" Vegeta said before giving her a headbutt that send her flying, starting his Elite Assault. He flies to her for a kick in the face then uses a double axe handle to strike her down.

"(He's really not leaving any opens for me.)" Chi-Chi thought smirked before she stops herself.

She looks up and gasps in shock to see that Vegeta has already charged up an energy attack aiming right at her.

"Behold, my new technique! God Heat Flash!" Vegeta unleashed a powerful golden orange beam at Chi-Chi who braces herself. The attack hits causing a giant explosion as everyone did their best to brace themselves. Including Hakufu, Kan-U, and Ryomou doing their best to keep up with their training while watching the fight.

(Music End)

Vegeta pants a little that he may have use a little more energy than intended to, but it was worth it to show the God of Destruction how strong he has become.

"Not bad, you're definitely on your way to be something great." Chi-Chi complimented, revealing herself to be fine and barely any scratches on her.

"Damn, and here I was hoping you'd be flat on the ground." Vegeta chuckled.

"Looks like it was the right choice to bring you along." Chi-Chi smiled.

"Did you see that, Dai? That's our dad!" Trunks pointed at Vegeta for her little brother.

Dai looks on at Vegeta feeling something within the baby and lets out a giggle.
_____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

Thought I wanted to show you guys of how cool Vegeta is being able to get Super Saiyan God on his way without the ritual, and I feel proud to have written the fight against Chi-Chi even though he couldn't win against her like Goku.

And hope you like the name for the new boy of Vegeta's family Dai, that's short for a vegetable named Daikon, a radish vegetable.

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of how this story will go!

Chapter Text

New Son Born and Talk Among Friends

"Oh Videl, she is so precious!" Hakufu complimented.

"I just wanna touch her little face." Ekitoku said making some cute noises and trying to make some silly faces too.

"You must be very proud of yourselves, young lady." Goei smiled at Videl.

"Yeah, I managed to pull through and it was really painful. Now I know how you girls felt when you went through the same pain of giving birth to new life." Videl chuckled, looking a little exhausted, but still going on strong.

The scene shows Videl resting in a hospital bed with the other women being there for the daughter of Mr. Satan, some of the Son family friends came by to see how the girl has been doing and seeing the new daughter.

"Congratulations on becoming a dad, Gohan. I knew you and Videl would hit it off more than when I first saw you two together." Krillin patted Gohan's back.

"Thanks, I'm a little nervous… But even so, I promise to see this through with Videl. We're going to see how our little girl will grow." Gohan said as he looks down at his new daughter.

"This reminds me of how Hakufu and I felt when we became parents with you, son. We were so happy and thought about training you in martial arts, once you were older." Goku said.

"I think I remember that, but I ended up growing fond of studying things instead of hitting them." Gohan said.

"How did that happen, anyway?" Yamcha asked.

"It was my mom bringing in some study books and the next thing we knew, my little Gohan was having his face glue to those books." Hakufu explained.

"Hey, it never hurts to have multiple options for your future." Goei stated.

"Sure, it was okay for you to let Hakufu to be a fighter for a while." Bulma muttered to herself as she rolls her eyes.

"So, I'm an uncle now. For some reason, I feel really confused if I should be happy or be weirded out since I'm still a kid." Goten said, scratching the back of his head.

"Just smile for the baby." Saru advised.

"Look Dai, you have a new friend." Trunks held Dai to Pan's face who giggles at her new first friend as Dai giggles back.

"You know, I would have let Whis help you with giving birth if you like." Chi-Chi gestured to Whis who is eating a Reuben hotdog.

"Too late for that now, but it's nice to have friendly faces here to meet my daughter." Videl chuckled.

"Oh Videl, seeing you becoming a mother is like how I became a father when your mother went through labor just like this one. I know if she were here right now, she'd be really proud of you!" Hercule smiled and tears of joy came out.

"Dad, you're sweet. And I know mom would be thrilled to meet Pan too." Videl smiled at her newborn daughter.

"I'm surprised you guys went with naming her after a frying pan." Hakufu commented.

"Pretty sure they mean something like, Pan can also be a translated name for bread." Ryomou pointed out.

"Sounds like food names." Vegeta commented.

"Like the Saiyan names aren't different from that?" Kan-U giggled.

"What does that mean?" Vegeta asked.

"Wait, you two wanted to name her after bread?" Hakufu asked her son and daughter-in-law.

"We just thought the name would be nice." Gohan chuckled nervously, he just let Videl decide on the name for the baby.

"Mommy, does that mean I got a new friend?" Marron asked 18.

"Yes, sweetie, you have a new friend to play with." 18 answered as she strokes her daughter's head.

"I still can't believe we're grandparents. It feels like everything is happening so fast that I barely notice the change, but now glad to a new generation is born." Hakufu smiled at Goku.

"(Maybe I would get the experience to have a child with Goku someday soon.)" Chi-Chi thought smiled at Goku who smiles back at her.

"Too bad the rest of the Z-Fighters and friends couldn't be here; I was hoping to share this moment with everybody." Gohan looked around, seeing no more of the others here as well.

"Some of them are busy with their own thing like Koukin doing business work and Chuubou doing some flower arrangements. Tien just started his own martial art dojo with Gentoku, Launch, and Chiaotzu helping out." Krillin listed the things of their friends being busy with their own things.

"Excuse me, a woman named Erasa is here saying she knows Videl and Gohan." A nurse informed them.

"Oh Erasa, I asked her to come!" Videl surprised that she was able to come here at all.

"Let her in, she's our friend." Gohan said.

"Gohan! Videl! I'm so glad to see you guys again, this is so much better than talking to each other on the phones." Erasa entered the room.

Erasa is a blonde young woman with the hair touching the shoulders and light blue eyes. She wears a purple shirt with one short right short sleeve and missing the left sleeve and a silver-white monkey picture on the front, red jeans with the bottom part being open like skirts for legs, white curved shoes, and has a green wristband on her left arm. Breasts size: F-cup.

"Erasa, it's so good to see you again!" Videl greeted.

"Glad you could come." Gohan waved hello to his friend and former classmate from high school.

"Wow, you two are even cuter together the more I look at you!" Erasa complimented as she walks up to them.

"Nice to see you're still kicking as ever, Mr. Satan. And still rocking the afro." Erasa greeted her best friend's father.

"Thanks, gotta show everyone that this look will never go out of style." Hercule laughed.

"So, where's the baby?" Erasa asked.

"Right there, Erasa." Videl said as Gohan handed Pan to her and then showed the baby girl to Erasa.

"Oh my gosh, she is so cute! Even cuter than I could ever imagine, and she's the perfect combo of you and Gohan together!" Erasa squealed a little bit, trying to keep herself together from being loud so that she doesn't scare the child.

"I thought of the same thing." Goku chuckled.

"Would you like to hold her? Most of us already had our turn." Hakufu offered for Erasa to hold the baby.

"Oh, can I?" Erasa asked.

Videl nods and gave the baby to her blonde friend who gentle took Pan into her arms and the baby smile at Erasa, she rocks the baby at a steady and slow pace to make her feel comfortable and she suddenly felt a jolt of joy from her body like this baby has already welcome her into her new life.

"I can tell this little one is going to make your lives a lot happier." Erasa said.

"Thanks, how are things going for you?" Videl asked.

"Going great for me! Working at the jewel store was something I didn't expect myself to be so much of an expert on jewelries and accessories more than back in high school." Erasa answered.

"Videl mentioned that you suddenly gotten yourself into race car racing." Gohan mentioned.

"Oh that, it was actually an accident when I took the racer's car and the next thing I knew, I was driving circles and curves in the wasteland." Erasa explained.

"I think I heard about that. You must have some great talents to drive well." Yamcha commented.

"That's what the racer and his manager thought too, but it was only a one-time thing and just went back to jewel stuff." Erasa said, then felt something fluffy wrapping around her arm and look down to see a brown tail.

"Wow, she got a tail too!" Erasa gasped and being careful not to let the baby go.

"Yeah, remember how I told you about Gohan and the others gaining new tails?" Videl gestured to Gohan who nervously turned around showing his tail, the other Saiyans also showed their tails.

"It's like I've stepped into a world ruled by monkeys." Erasa commented surprise.

"Even weirder than when we found out Gohan was the superhero, Saiyaman." Videl joked a little.

"Don't worry, we promise to explain everything to you. We figured you deserve to know the truth." Gohan said as she took Pan back, but she wouldn't let go of Erasa.

"You'll be seeing more of me soon." Erasa smiled, making Pan smile and unwrapped her tail.

"Hey, Videl. Why don't we talk more at your place once you leave this place?" Erasa suggested.

"Sounds great." Videl nodded.

"Would it be okay if I tag along? I always wanted to experience some "girl time" as they call it." Chi-Chi asked.

"Sure, the more the merrier." Erasa nodded.

(Three Days Later)

Hercule has been all over Pan giving her some laughs and doing some silly things, like making his face look stupid enough for the baby to laugh but Videl finds that to be very strange.

"So, I got some snacks in the fridge and" Videl lead Chi-Chi, Hakufu, and Erasa.

"Here I come, the Great Saiyaman is here!" Gohan said in a deep heroic voice and striking a few poses. And dressing up in his old superhero outfit.

Gohan playing as Saiyaman, the costume features a green tunic, black tights, white gloves and boots similar to those used in Battle Armor uniform, a red cape, and an orange-and-black helmet with a visor.

"Oh, it looks like we just caught them doing something." Erasa surprised, it's been a long time since she saw the Great Saiyaman in action, which she already knows is Gohan.

"Beware, Great Saiyaman! This baby here is the very top of cuteness that can render an entire planet helpless and destroyed them from just a giggle!" Hercule played pretend with Gohan for Pan to have some fun.

"Are they trying to make Pan a villain?" Hakufu asked.

"WHAT ARE YOU TWO DOING?!" Chi-Chi shouted with a small burst of shockwave.

"Oh, hi, Chi-Chi." Gohan greeted.

"The baby was just born and you're already doing something crazy." Chi-Chi pinched the bridge of her nose.

"We were just playing superheroes." Hercule gulped.

"But it looks like you were about to throw the little girl. Honestly couldn't you have just played toys with Pan instead, there are safer ways of playing with her until she's older for the big kids' games." Chi-Chi scolded as she snatches Pan away from Hercule's hand.

"Come on, Pan is going to join us for that girl talk." Chi-Chi walked away from the man.

"Sheesh, she's almost as scary as my mom when she gets angry." Hakufu commented as they follow her.

"I have to say, seeing you in that costume again is turning me on." Erasa winked at Gohan making him blush and his tail shot up.

"Okay, let's go meet up with Chi-Chi and Hakufu." Videl grabbed Erasa's arm to drag her along.

Hercule and Gohan are left alone in the room, being quiet for a moment until Hercule spoke.

"So, are you going for Erasa as your second wife?" Hercule asked.

"WHAAAAAAAT?!" Gohan gasped with his face turning red under the helmet.

"Honestly, men can be so ridiculous at times. And what was that costume Gohan was wearing, it's like he was trying out for a costume party." Chi-Chi asked while rocking the cradle with Pan inside.

"That use to be his superhero suit, started in high school when he wanted to keep his powers a secret and became a real hero at the time." Videl explained.

"I don't know, I think it's pretty cool that Gohan wants to be a superhero again, even if it's just playing with Pan." Hakufu said before making a silly face to Pan making her laugh.

"Yeah, but Videl figured him out and the next thing you know, she became the Great Saiyawoman!" Erasa mentioned with a little laugh.

"What can I say, Gohan being a hero started to grow on me though I regretted blackmailing him back then." Videl rubbed her head.

"You blackmailed your own man?" Chi-Chi shocked.

"I just wanted to know more about Gohan's powers like how he was able to fly and being so incredibly strong!" Videl said.

"But none of that stop you from loving him." Erasa giggled.

"I always knew it was love between those two." Hakufu teased Videl with a smirk making her blush.

"Oh yeah, I almost forgot. How has Sharper been doing; we haven't heard much from him." Videl asked about another former classmate of theirs.

"He's doing great, he's trying to go for a new world record by riding his motorcycle all the way up to a mountain." Erasa explained from the last thing she heard from the guy.

"Wow, being a motorbike race must've really made him live on the edge." Videl commented.

"So, how exactly did you fall in love with Gohan?" Chi-Chi asked.

"Well, I guess you could say is when I started training with Gohan on learning how to fly. Then came the World Tournament to see how strong he truly is, but then came something else with Majin Buu and I soon found out that it was Gohan who defeated Cell all those years ago." Videl explained with her cheeks a little bit.

"I thought it was crazy when I saw Gohan becomes all golden and awesome!" Erasa giggled.

"And knowing that aliens existed in the universe." Hakufu added.

"But still, I'm mad that you didn't tell me about all of this! I felt really left out!" Erasa pouted.

"Sorry, sorry, but Gohan wanted his family to stay private about him coming from alien family from his dad side. You could understand why." Videl pointed out.

"So, Videl, have you thought about what kind of future you want for your daughter?" Chi-Chi asked and looked down at Pan playing with her fingers.

"Maybe she could grow up to be a fighter." Erasa said.

"That would be awesome! Another fighter of the Son Family!" Hakufu excitedly as she threw a few jabs.

"Well, I jut want let Pan do whatever she wants that makes her feel happy and strong, and if she decided to become a fighter than I won't stop her." Videl smiled at her daughter who smiles back.

"I think the fighting part would be possible since she has Saiyan blood in her." Chi-Chi pointed out.

"(Plus, if I remember correctly, Whis said that Pan is about 39% Saiyan and 61% human. I thought this little girl would be at least 25% Saiyan because of Gohan being half human and all, that must've change withing them.)" Chi-Chi thought recalled that talk she had with Whis.

"By the way, how are Goku and Vegeta doing on your planet with the training?" Videl asked.

"Oh, they're doing well. Throughout this whole time, they've been pushing themselves very much and they haven't use Super Saiyan at all." Chi-Chi answered.

"Really, not once?" Videl asked shock, Erasa just listen in because this is interesting.

"Yes, try thinking the tallest mountain in the world is the divine power they are striving for such as myself with my power. And their level of power… would be that bookshelf." Chi-Chi pointed at the bookshelf in the room.

"They really have a long way to go until they reach your level, huh?" Hakufu amazed of the explanation.

"Yes, Whis and I thought that they need to grow stronger with their base forms as they just started to sense divine energy. The Super Saiyan transformation with the add boost of power would get in the way of the progress of strength they know, becoming too dependent their inner strength." Chi-Chi explained.

"I can say they decided not to use Super Saiyan on their own. Going back to the basics, I heard that from someone say that a long time ago." Hakufu remembered this one guy with an eyepatch.

"Yep, they're making some real progress." Chi-Chi nodded and handed Pan to Hakufu.

"I can also sense that you've been doing some training of your own. Are you trying to make yourself stronger to be on equal footing with your husband?" Chi-Chi asked sensing some strong energy from Videl.

"Maybe not as strong as him and the other Z-Fighter, but I want to be strong enough so that Gohan doesn't have to worry about me, and I'll be sure to protect Pan when he's off into the big fight." Videl explained as she took Pan into her arms from Hakufu.

"Having others close to you can be a strong thing." Videl smiled as Chi-Chi smiles as well, thinking how lovely this is.
_____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

Pan is born into the world as the proud daughter of Videl and Gohan, and a familiar blonde face has appeared in the story to visit the two and it looks like Gohan has kept the Great Saiyaman costume and seem to have a tiny spark for Erasa too.

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of how this story will go!

Chapter Text

Old Enemy Forces Rising Again

Goku and Vegeta are standing in front of Whis and Chi-Chi the ground their world as they are ready to begin their next training session with the deities in order to reach new heights of their strength.

"Alright boys, you two ready?" Chi-Chi asked.

"You bet I am!" Goku nodded.

"I'm always ready for any challenge put in front of me." Vegeta answered.

"Glad to hear that, because today's training is going to be a little spicy and difficult for the both of you." Chi-Chi said as she gestures her hand over to Whis to explain what they're going to do.

"I want the two of you to try attacking me at the same time." Whis revealed, shocking both Saiyans.

"Whoa, we mean we're gonna be fighting him!" Goku surprised.

"I don't think either of them ever suggested fighting Whis, not even once during over the six months of training here." Vegeta mentioned, looking back on the days as the only time they ever had a sparring match was once with Chi-Chi and each against a Super Saiyan God.

"Huh, I wonder if it's because we weren't strong enough to spare with him since Chi-Chi said that he's stronger than her." Goku guessed.

"You are correct on that, Goku. You two are still long behind on either of me." Chi-Chi said honestly. This hurt Goku a bit, but he knew that she's telling the truth with how wide the power gap is.

"But we believe the two of you together would be decent enough to make it instructive." Whis said.

"So, you boys wanna see how tough Whis is?" Chi-Chi asked.

"Do you have to ask?" Vegeta smirked.

"I'm getting all pump up." Goku excitedly.

"Okay, as soon as I throw this energy sphere and make it explode, that's when the match training starts." Chi-Chi formed an energy sphere in her hand.

"Ready…" Chi-Chi paused, seeing Goku and Vegeta getting into their fighting stance.

"GO!" Chi-Chi threw the sphere very high into the air and explode.

Both Goku and Vegeta charges at Chi-Chi's attendant at the same time throwing punches and a few kicks along the way, but Chi-Chi can tell that even though it may look like they're working together, they are trying to fight Whis separately like Vegeta just push Goku away then he does that in return.

"(Those two may not work together even when sharing the same goal, but I think there are moments when the two do come together that could make them stronger than before.)" Chi-Chi thought stated.

No matter how fast the two Saiyans try to go, neither of them could land a single hit on Whis as he is moving faster and with ease to dodge the two Saiyans at once.

"All right, stop!" Whis commanded as he held out his hand to the Saiyans having them stop.

"Neither of you possess the necessary speed. You two are both still thinking before you move, rather than just moving. And I'm afraid this habit is especially strong with you, Vegeta." Whis pointed out.

"We can tell that you've been overthinking things a lot even when you've been training with us for half a year now. You need to have a clear head and perhaps only one thing in your mind when fighting." Chi-Chi explained about Vegeta's flaws.

"What she says speaks the truth. Message ca only travel through your nervous system so fast, relying on thoughts for physical action costs you precious fighting time." Whis stated.

"Yeah, you really do like to overthink stuff, Vegeta." Goku chuckled which made Vegeta angry at him.

"Oh, shut your face! You're only thinking less because you're an idiot." Vegeta complained.

"The end goal for you both should be to master the ability to have each part of your body think and move independently of all other parts." Whis revealed the end goal of the training.

"I admit, this is exceedingly difficult. In fact, not even Lord Chi-Chi has mastered this completely yet, and she's a God." Whis mentioned.

"Whoa, you haven't mastered this training at all?" Goku shocked to hear that his God of Destruction girlfriend is having trouble with something her life as a deity.

"That's the truth, it was very hard for me with only the basics, and it took me at least several hundred years to get it all down." Chi-Chi admitted with her cheeks blushing, then she caught a fly by one wing between her fingers without even looking.

"But when you start to feel your body moving so freely, it's because you are guided by your instincts." Chi-Chi said.

"So, you're saying your body reacts without having to think at all?" Goku asked.

"That's exactly right, you could say it's the principal of martial arts that most are trying to achieve." Chi-Chi nodded before letting the fly go.

"Yes, so if you two can overcome the learning curve, you'll be able to avoid any danger, however severe." Whis nodded.

"Yeah, but… it looks like Whis stepped in some poop." Goku pointed at the poop with Whis' foot caught in it.

"Well, I said nothing about my shoes!" Whis laughed while trying to wipe the poop off.

"Come on, let's go get you a new pair." Chi-Chi sighed as the two fly away.

"Hey Whis, you're trying to get them to use that technique, are you?" Chi-Chi asked.

"Whatever do you mean, Lady Chi-Chi?" Whis asked sarcastically, pretending to have no idea on what his lady is talking about.

"That whole explanation thing we did, are you really sure those two are ready for that kind of training. It's very difficult even for me and I'm still on the halfway point." Chi-Chi pointed out.

"Perhaps, but I believe with those two growing stronger much faster than other mortals, they might be able to pull it off." Whis believed.

"If that's what you believe then I think only one of them will be able to tap into it." Chi-Chi stated.

"Oh, so you're saying Goku could do it?" Whis asked.

"It's most likely, and as for Vegeta. Maybe his style is more suited to something else." Chi-Chi said.

(Somewhere in Space)

In the middle of the emptiness of space, one spaceship is flying around and there is about to be some trouble for the commander of the ship.

"Commander Sorbet." A soldier reported in.

"What now?" Sorbet asked.

"It's Planet 448, sir. The native uprising has gotten worse. We can't keep them down for much longer." The soldier informed.

"What? And they call themselves the Frieza Force? Feared throughout the universe?" Sorbet said, upset at this.

Sorbet is a short blue alien with a large black nose giving him an anthropomorphic koala like look. He wears a new type of Battle Armor which is colored green and black and has a red cape. He also wears black head apparel with an orange stripe down the middle and has a blue scouter. He has slit pupils like a reptile or a feline.

"Fine, then send more soldiers!" Sorbet ordered.

"That's the trouble, sir. With all the fighting on the other worlds, we barely have any to spare." The soldier mentioned.

"Damn it! Disengage! Disengage!" Sorbet ordered in anger.

Suddenly something bright and shiny almost like a rainbow came flying past Sorbet's ship so fast causing it to fly out of control and Sorbet screaming at everyone about what just happened.

The mysterious light came to a stop at a random planet and the light dissipates revealing two figures floating in space and toward the planet.

"We have arrived, Lady Suno." A woman said.

"Excellent, let just hope this is the right planet." The woman named Suno said, staring at the random planet.

This woman known as Suno is a young woman with long red hair that reaches down to the middle of her back and dark red eyes. Her face is identical to Chi-Chi's face. She wears clothing similar to the God of Destruction clothing like Chi-Chi, complete with a red and pink collar with white linings on both edges. Breasts size: K-cup.

Suno held her hand toward the planet with a faint purplish aura wave burst from her hand and suddenly the entire planet is destroyed in a big explosion.

"Fuck, not here either." Suno sighed.

"That should have been obvious." The other woman next to her said.

"We almost have all of them, Vados, yet why are they so hard to find?" Suno asked.

"Because things in life tend to be hard even for deities such as yourself." Vados pointed out.

Vados is a tall and slender humanoid with pale blue skin, violet eyes, and long white hair, similar to Whis, although she wears it as a high ponytail. She carries a long scepter with a gem that floats above it, and she usually holds her staff in her right hand. Around her neck levitates a large light blue ring. She wears a green robe with puffy shoulders, a black cuirass with the same white and orange circle decorations as the God of Destruction Suno, and a red sash. She also wears green tights and white high-heeled shoes with black soles.

"Sure, make it sound like I'm weak." Suno rolled her eyes.

"Shall I reverse time now?" Vados asked.

"Please, I don't want my sister to notice some planets are missing." Suno granted.

Then everything in the entire started going in reverse making the planet whole again and the two went off into the distant space to try finding the thing they have been looking for.

Back with the spaceship of Sorbet, the ship finally regains its balance, but Sorbet is still furious that his troops could not take a planet.

"(Fuck this all… If only Lord Frieza was back with us.)" Sorbet thought cursed.

(In Hell)

Hell, the horrifying and more shit place in the universe where those who has committed sins such as stealing and murdering and let themselves be consume by the darkness of life itself such as ruling over planets with an iron fist and not caring about life of others.

Every evil soul was judged by King Yama himself and are sentence to Hell for spend the rest of their lives in torment and suffering for the evil deeds they have done, to reflect or just go through the kind of torture they have done to the people back in the living.

Some places in Hell are also home to some of the most evil and dangerous people in the universe, getting their own personal Hell to be tortured by the things they hate.

There are even places that don't even look like Hell, such as a golden field of flowers because that place is for the evil who truly deserves to be in that kind of cute place to torture their dark souls.

"Alright everyone, time to start the day!" A little pixie boy announced.

A marching band came in the form of stuff animals like teddy bears, bunnies, elephants, and cats all playing musical instruments along with more stuff animals coming together and pixies flying around with the joy of laughter everywhere.

And the one who has to go through all of that, every single day, is none other than the once tyrant of the universe and the being who brought the almost extinction of the Saiyan race and was feared throughout the universe.

And the one who was defeated by Goku and Future Trunks in the past. Frieza.

"Morning, Mr. Pouty face!" One pixie boy with a purple helmet greeted friendly.

"Try to smile!" Another pixie boy with a pointy hat suggested.

"I bet you'll like it!" One pixie with a red helmet agreed with that.

"Don't you wanna feel warm and fuzz?" One pixie woman in a bunny suit asked.

Frieza kept on hearing these pixies trying to "encourage" him to smile and be nice to others, and that makes Frieza piss off more than anything he has ever felt in the living, and he couldn't didn't want to bare another minute with these stupid creatures.

"DAMN YOU?! SHUT YOUR STUPID FAIRY FACES?!" Frieza shouted in rage, but the pixies and stuffies are unfazed by this as they kept on singing and such.

Oh, if only there was a way for Frieza to get out of this place ANYTHING better than here.

(With Sorbet)

The spaceship now looks like it was burned by a giant fire and smoke coming out from the ship as well, most of the men on the inside are doing their best to clean up the mess while Sorbet is groaning.

"Status report." Sorbet orderd.

"Yes, sir!" The frog soldier from before responded.

"I'm afraid the first and second battalions were both wiped out before we could execute the command to retreat, and half of the third battalion is currently missing in action, commander." The frog soldier reported.

"What? You're telling me that we've lost sixty percent of our soldiers?" Sorbet asked shock.

"We can't afford any more losses, or we won't even be able to call ourselves a fighting force." Sorbet feared the worst.

"What should we do, sir?" The frog soldier asked.

Sorbet got up from his chair and walk closer to the window, looking at the deep space with the darkness and the little lights from the stars and suns lightyears away.

Sorbet has been doing his best to lead what remains of the Frieza Force, but now he realizes that this small army won't last any longer.

"We are the dying embers of an empire." Sorbet said, hating himself for saying it out loud.

"To survive, there's only one option. We have to bring Lord Frieza back to life." Sorbet decided. This makes the soldiers in the room gasp in shock.

"What are you saying, sir?" One soldier asked.

This soldier is a tall purple-grey humanoid alien. He wears a new type of Battle Armor colored black, green, and red. He also has black armbands around his wrists and has a visor-like scouter that covers both his eyes.

His name is Tagoma, one of the strongest soldiers of the remaining Frieza force.

"Bring him back?" One red muscular alien man asked as well.

This man is a tall, red humanoid alien with brown horns and a brown nose. He has a bulky build. He wears a new type of Battle Armor which is colored green and black with a blue piece in the middle. In addition, he wears black and white wristbands. He does not wear any lower garments but black underwear. He has long thick horns on his head.

His name is Shisami, another of the strongest soldiers of the army.

"Have you tracked down the remaining Namekian survivors yet?" Sorbet asked. Hoping the search was done by now.

"No sir, our drones still can't find them." The frog soldier answered.

Sorbet did not like hearing that, then there is only one place where Lord Frieza can be brought back to life.

"Commander Sorbet." Tagoma spoke up and Sorbet turns to him.

"Even if we were able to bring Lord Frieza back to life, there's no way we could recover. It's impossible." Tagoma pointed out the state the army is in, even thinking that Lord Frieza would be so disappointed that he would want to remain dead.

"Tagoma, you clearly don't understand Frieza's power." Sorbet said as he began explaining.

"Our exalted leader controlled the majority of the civilized universe. His rule was absolute. Countless galaxies trembled at his name! Why? Because he had no mercy. He knew that fear was power." Sorbet explained of how powerful and terrifying Frieza was.

(Flashback)

Frieza (in his first form) is floating in outer space just outside of his ship with some of his soldiers.

"Get ready! Nothing perks up a lack-luster day like a good show!" Frieza formed a giant energy ball from one finger and threw it right towards a planet and destroyed it completely causing a bright glimmering explosion.

"What beautiful fireworks! I could do this a million times and it would never get old!" Frieza laughed joy of murder.

"If Lord Frieza returns, that fear will spread like a virus. Our will reign once again!" Sorbet believed.

(Flashback End)

"This model simulates Frieza's power, and the likely response from all known systems. Seventy percent of the universe could be ours." Sorbet showed them a 3D hologram model of the system.

"There are so many factors, sir." Tagoma surprised as Shisami gasp.

"Is this kind of prediction possible?" Tagoma asked.

"Tell me, Tagoma. Who was it who kept the Frieza Froce from crumbling after Frieza's demise and sustained it all these years?" Sorbet asked.

"You did, Commander Sorbet!" Tagoma answered as he and Shisami stand in attendance.

"You damn right, it was me! If not for my intelligence and tactics, none of us would be here today! There are no flaws in my calculations; you can be sure of that. When we do bring Frieza back, he'll be stunned by what I've accomplished." Sorbet proclaimed.

"All right, chart a course for Earth." Sorbet ordered.
_____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

While Goku and Vegeta are training with Whis and Chi-Chi, the army of Frieza has shown to be still be active all this time though not as strong as they used to be. Now Sorbet has decided now is the time to bring back Lord Frieza from the dead, and he will do it by going to Earth.

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of how this story will go!

Chapter Text

Dangerous Mission for One Reviving Wish

"WHAT?!" Shisami gasped that the commander would even dare himself to do such a thing.

"But sir, don't you think Planet Earth is too dangerous?" Tagoma asked concern.

"I know they have Dragon Balls, and that Earth woman knows how to find them, but she's in league with that Saiyan who defeated Frieza!" Tagoma pointed out that going to that planet is certain death.

"What's wrong with you? You think we're in a position right now where we can hang back like frightened children?" Sorbet talked back, making Tagoma stand down.

"If we can't find the Namekians, then what else can we do? Earth is our only option and a risk we have to take!" Sorbet stated, willing to risk his very life to bring back Lord Frieza.

"Show the feed from our spy drone!" Sorbet ordered.

The 3D holograms of the planets were removed leaving only the hologram of earth and a screen appears in front revealing three earthlings holding a two-star Dragon Ball, the Pilaf Gang.

"Evidently that woman isn't the only one capable of finding the Dragon Balls." Sorbet showed this to his two top men.

"Tagoma! The two of us are going to Earth." Sorbet declared.

"Sir!" Tagoma said, feeling a bit scared on the inside about going to earth, but if this is truly the chance to bring Frieza back and restore the empire, then he'll gladly go on this mission with Commander Sorbet.

"Commander! May I have permission to join you, sir?" Shisami asked, not wanting to be left behind.

"Denied. It seems the Earth Saiyans can detect substantial power levels without using a scouter. Obviously, more troops mean a bigger risk of being noticed." Sorbet explained why it'll be just the two of them.

"You'll run the ship while we're gone, Shisami." Sorbet ordered.

"Understood, please forgive me for speaking out of turn." Shisami apologized.

"If that's the case, commander, shouldn't Shisami and I be the ones to go so you can stay onboard? It's our job to keep you safe, after all." Tagoma pointed out.

"(I hate agreeing with you, but you're right. However, I don't think the commander would like that.)" Shisami thought stated.

"You honestly expect me to stay up here?" Sorbet asked upset.

"(Knew it.)" Shisami thought called it.

"I will not leave the resurrection of Lord Frieza to underlings! I'll bring him back myself." Sorbet determined to see this through to the very end.

(Chi-Chi's Home Planet)

Goku and Vegeta are still continuing with their training of trying to land a single punch on Whis as the blue man is effortlessly dodging every single strike from them, then he disappears and shows himself behind causing the Saiyans to bump their heads onto each other.

"Hey, I thought you guys were focusing on the training, not each other." Chi-Chi joked.

Vegeta didn't like the joke at all and pushes Goku away, throwing every punch and kick as none of them are even coming close to hitting Whis like before.

"(Just how fucking strong is this guy?!)" Vegeta thought asked himself.

The two flies around the field then right above the water of the lake, Whis sense Goku coming at him from behind and flew upward to dodge the intended sneak attack. Both Saiyans flew after him and tries striking him together a bit and failing again as well.

Whis can see these two are improving a bit, but not by much. He held out one hand and stop their fists with one finger each.

"Okay, boys, I think we're done for now." Whis decided and the two stop.

"You two have definitely improved since our last sparring session—which counts for something, I suppose. But you're still woefully lacking in speed." Whis informed.

"Look, I even had time to sign both of your tops." Whis showed the black marker in his hand.

The two pure Saiyans look down at their chest, seeing symbols on their tops of their fighting clothes.

"Whoa, no way! When did you do that? You really are amazing, Whis!" Goku asked shock. Vegeta just grunts that he couldn't land a hit on Whis again.

"Okay, first off, Vegeta." Chi-Chi said as the three came down to the ground.

"Yeah, what about me?" Vegeta asked in a small complaining tone.

"Watch it with that tone or I'll erase you." Chi-Chi glared at Vegeta with a dark menacing aura that makes him shiver.

"Look, Vegeta, you are a powerful fighter in your own rights, but despite all of that, your power is always behind Goku's." Chi-Chi pointed out.

"And you just had to bring that up." Vegeta said.

"Do you even know why Goku is always gonna be ahead of you?" Chi-Chi asked the Saiyan Prince.

"Please, teach me, oh wise Goddess?" Vegeta asked sarcastically. Chi-Chi decided to let that slide for now.

"From what I can tell, and some talking with Whis, you always seem to have a chip on your shoulder and your nerves are wound too tightly. Those kinds of things are preventing your body from moving to its fullest potential." Chi-Chi explained, with Whis nodding proudly at his Destroyer.

"So, you're gonna have to learn to relax your body and get rest when opportunity shows itself to you. Like Goku here." Chi-Chi gestured to Goku.

"You gotta admit, she has a point. I do love me a good nap." Goku commented, Vegeta grunts.

"Although, I hate to say this, but you also have some problems of your own." Chi-Chi walked up to Goku.

"Huh?" Goku confused of this.

Then without warning, Chi-Chi performed a strong point-blank palm strike on the chest making Goku gasp in pain and stumble back a bit.

"I'm sorry for doing that, but this just shows us that being too relax can also be a weakness and there is also about how you get overconfident in battle." Chi-Chi explained about Goku's problem.

"Even if you are the most powerful being in the universe, let your guard down even for a second and you're a goner. It's the same way when you battle." Chi-Chi mentioned.

"She's got that one right." Vegeta laughed.

"Maybe so, but I still think that was a cheap shot." Goku exclaimed.

"Sorry, I promise I'll make it up to you." Chi-Chi promised and gave Goku a kiss on the cheek.

(With Piccolo)

Piccolo is seen in the backyard rocking the cradle of baby Pan who is looking at him with those cute, adorable eyes that makes him flinch. He looks around to make sure no one is around and looks down at her.

"Peek-a-boo." Piccolo said the "Peek-a-boo" face that makes Pan laughs happy.

Seeing that the baby enjoys it, he did it again for a few more times making her laugh each time, then making a silly face. He's surprised that his baby thinks all that was funny.

"Hey, Piccolo." Gohan called out.

Piccolo gasps that Gohan and Videl are back home, he needs to make sure they don't see him looking like a fool.

"Sorry, we didn't mean to get back home so late." Gohan apologized while carrying a few boxes and shopping bags for Videl.

"Oh, Gohan. I hardly even noticed you were gone." Piccolo tried to act cool in front of Gohan.

"Hi, pumpkin!" Videl greeted her baby daughter and lifts Pan into her arms. "Can you say "Thank You" to your Uncle Piccolo for babysitting? He's just the sweetest guy in the world, isn't he?" Videl asked and Pan giggles.

Piccolo blushes a bit from hearing that, but his thoughts were suddenly interrupted when he senses a strong power just arriving on Earth.

"Huh?" Gohan puzzled as he also senses that strong presence as well.

"You sense that bad energy too?" Piccolo asked with a glare in one direction.

"I do, think we should go check it out to see if it something serious?" Gohan asked, hoping this bad energy isn't too dangerous for the Earth.

"I don't know, it feels strong, but nothing to our level." Piccolo pointed out, and then he gasps when he noticed that energy presence suddenly vanished.

"What the Hell… That energy just suddenly disappeared!" Piccolo shocked.

"That's weird, why would that energy just disappear the moment that came here?" Gohan wondered, now not really sure what to do now.

"Damn it…" Piccolo clutched his fists.

(With the Pilaf Gang)

The scene shows the Pilaf Gang inside a cave of a big mountain full of some big crystals that could be worth a lot of money, but the gang are only here for one thing that is worth more than all these gems combined.

"We're almost there, I'm sure of it. Should be just ahead." Pilaf believed as they go through a tunnel.

After another minute of going through the tunnel.

"Look, there it is!" Pilaf announced, pointing at the one-star Dragon Ball. Mai and Shou squeal in joy.

"It's the one-star!" Pilaf smiled.

"Do you realize what this means, you guys?" Pilaf asked.

"Yeah! We have the full set!" Mai nodded.

"We've finally done it, sire! We've found all seven!" Shou excitedly and puts down the bag revealing the other six Dragon Balls they've already collected before coming here.

"All the terrible stuff we've been through. For once, it was actually worth it!" Mai smiled.

"There were some unpleasant moments, weren't there." Pilaf nodded, remembering back on all the adventures of hardship they went through.

"We braved stormy seas! Stared at the sun! Battled beasts with too many teeth! And now all the benefits of absolute power will be ours to enjoy!" Pilaf declared and grab the one-star Dragon Ball.

"Soon, the entire world will bow before the great and well-fed Emperor Pilaf!" Pilaf believed with a grin.

"Don't be so sure." Sorbet said.

The Pilaf Gang are shocked to hear there is someone else in this cave with them, and they turn around to see two unfamiliar faces and they don't appear to be humans either.

These two are Commander Sorbet and Tagoma, having arrived on this planet just in time.

"You're giving those Dragon Balls to me." Sorbet smirked.

"What? Who are these bozos?" Pilaf asked, how did those two even know about finding them here for the Dragon Ball.

"There's no way we're giving these up!" Shou drew out his sword and Mai pointed her gun at them.

"You ever heard of finders keepers?" Mai refused to let these unknown bozos have their Dragon Balls.

Sorbet pointed his ring at the fools and fired an energy blast that flew past their heads and hit a wall that made a large crater. This puts the fear into the Pilaf Gang as started shaking.

"You're going to be working for a true emperor now." Sorbet smirked.

"What? Emperor who?" The Pilaf Gang asked in fear.

Sorbet smirks thinking this mission will be more successful than he thought.

Everyone left the cave and the Pilaf Gang started putting the Dragon Balls out of the bag while Tagoma and Sorbet are watching them.

"And after all the hard work we did to find them, too." Pilaf said sadden.

Mai was having some thoughts about handing over the Dragon Balls to those space jerks and feels really mad about it.

"I just can't do it!" Mai said, getting her friends' attention.

"We're the ones who earned those wishes. It's so unfair!" Mai complained.

"Yeah, we know that Mai, but we don't have a choice!" Pilaf pointed out the big disadvantage they're at right now.

"They're too strong! My sword definitely can't beat space-lasers!" Shou said, knowing it'd be pointless to try fighting those guys right now.

"What's going on?" Sorbet asked, making the Pilaf Gang flinch and look over to him.

"I told you no delays!" Sorbet said with a fierce glare.

"We're sorry!" The Pilaf Gang apologized.

Pilaf saw the frightened and sad looks on their faces, feeling down about not being able to get the wish they have been trying to gain for so long because of these alien freaks getting in the way just for their own selfish wish.

Pilaf wanted to do something because he knows if anything bad were to happen because of those jerks then the Pilaf Gang is doom, but he also knew that he tries anything then they're dead in an instant.

With no other choice, Pilaf sat the Dragon Ball down and took a step back.

"Eternal Dragon Shenron! By your name, I summon you! Now, let's do this!" Pilaf shouted at the Dragon Balls.

The mystical orbs started glowing brightly and the dark has become dark with black clouds suddenly appearing out of nowhere with some thunder sounds, and Sorbet is liking what he is seeing.

And a bright golden light shot up towards the sky from the Dragon Balls.

(Son Gohan's Home)

"What's going on? Why is the sky so dark?" Videl asked while still holding Pan.

"This can only be one thing." Gohan recognized this strange phenomenon anywhere since he has seen this so many times in his life.

"It's Shenron." Piccolo said. Now he regrets not going after that bad energy when it was still there.

(Back with Sorbet and Others)

The golden light forms into the Eternal Dragon right before everyone's eyes and his eyes glow red as before with a loud roar.

"He's bigger than I thought." Sorber commented.

"I am the dragon Shenron. I shall grant you any wish. Now speak." Shenron said.

"So uh, you're not the kind of guy who's gonna kill us after this, right?" Pilaf asked nervously.

"No, it's in our best interest to keep you alive since there's a chance, we'll have use for you later." Sorbet answered.

"Thank you, sir!" The Pilaf Gang thanked the bad alien man for his mercy.

"Now Commander! This is our only chance!" Tagoma said, hoping the earth warriors like the Saiyans don't come here any time soon.

"You can do this." Sorbet whispered repeating those words to himself, knowing the words and ready to say them out loud.

"All right, let's hope this works." Sorbet said.

"I wish for Frieza! Bring him back to life!" Sorbet shouted his wish.

"Who's this Frieza guy?" Mai asked though Pilaf hopes to rather not find out.

However, Shenron has yet to do anything which seems strange to Sorbet.

"Are you death? You told us we could wish for anything!" Sorbet wondered what's the hold up.

"Of course, it can be done. But his body was cut to pieces and obliterated many years ago, and I cannot restore it." Shenron explained.

(Flashback, 14 Years Ago)

"Hey! Frieza!" Future Trunks shouted.

Mecha Frieza only had time to look up to see the Half-Saiyan from the future swings down his sword and slice through the alien tyrant clean in half, then Future Trunks goes on to cutting him into several more pieces and unleash an energy wave that destroyed all those pieces at once.

(Flashback End)

"There's little point in returning his soul to that form." Shenron believed.

"What? He'd be in pieces?" Sorbet gasped.

"Gret, I hadn't even considered that." Sorbet tried to think of something.

"But think about it." Tagoma said walking up to Sorbet who turn his attention to the strong soldier.

"With the new regeneration machines, we use for our troops, we should still be able to repair him, even if the damage is quite severe." Tagoma mentioned the regeneration machines to his Commander.

"Of course, that should work! Especially with Lord Frieza's resiliency." Sorbet agreed with that, then turns back to the dragon.

"Hey! I don't care what shape he's in, just bring him back like I said!" Sorbet demanded.

"It's unwise to be rude to a dragon." Shenron advised with a glare. Sorbet cursed as he didn't want this dragon to be upset and not grant his wish.

"Sorry. Pretty please bring Frieza back to life? That better?" Sorbet requested nicely.

"A foolish choice, but very well." Shenron said with his eyes glowing and a moment later, all the pieces of Frieza started falling from the sky and onto the ground.

"Granted. Now speak your remaining two wishes." Shenron said.

"What? I didn't know I get three!" Sorbet surprised.

"Indeed. When Earth's guardian was replaced, my powers were altered as well. Today, I have the ability to grant you three. But there are limits. If the wish requires great power, such as bringing back a planet's population, that would consume two wishes. So, choice wisely." Shenron explained.

"Hey, I didn't know that!" Pilaf was shocked, then his lackies started getting an idea as they look at each other.
_____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

Sorbet and Tagoma managed to get the Dragon Balls and were able to bring Frieza back to life though he's more into pieces, and I mean quite literally. Now they have two more wishes to go, and it looks like Mai and Shou are thinking of something about those wishes.

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of how this story will go!

Chapter Text

Feared Emperor has Return for Vengeance

"What else could I wish for? I could have King Cold brough back too and then we'd really be unstoppable." Sorbet tried thinking about bringing King Cold back to life as well.

"What about a more powerful fleet, sir?" Tagoma gave his own suggestion, maybe make the army a little stronger.

However, one certain little dog and a little girl decided to intervene for the other two wishes.

"I want two million zeni in large bills!" Shou shouted at the mystical dragon.

"And I want the most delicious ice-cream in the whole world!" Mai shouted her wish as well.

Sorbet was shocked to hear what those two of the three just said, turning to glare at them in anger which made the Pilaf Gang shivers in fear.

And then two large stacks of 2 million zeni fell on Shou's head followed by a large box of the "World's Best Gem Ice-Cream" for Mai as she squeals in excitement.

"No extra change for the ice." Shenron said.

"Your wishes have been fulfilled. I bid you farewell." Shenron vanished and the Dragon Balls are shot up into the sky and shatter all over the world until the next time they are used once again.

Sorbet did not like how opportunity of getting something more from that dragon has been taken away by those fucking little brats.

"You'll pay for this!" Sorbet angered, marching toward the scared Pilaf Gang.

"I was going to keep you around to search for the Dragon Balls again, but after that fiasco…" Sorbet wanted to kill these earthlings, but Tagoma spoke up.

"Commander, wait!" Tagoma called out, getting Sorbet's attention.

"There's no time for that. The Saiyans may know we're here because of how the sky turned dark. We have to move quickly!" Tagoma pointed out while gathering the pieces of Frieza and putting them in the cooling tank.

The commander knew that he's right, they were able to complete their objective and now have to get off this planet as quickly as possible.

"Look at him go. This is Lord Frieza, after all. And with his strength, and our tech, I'm positive we can put him back in one piece!" Sorbet smirked, looking at the pieces of flesh twitching and pulsing with life.

Pilaf is glad to see those two are finally leaving which means the gang can get some rest after that ordeal, but then he notices one piece in front of him and that piece opens an eye making the gang shriek.

Tagoma and Sorbet closed the two cooling containers believing they have gathered all the pieces of their mighty Lord Frieza.

"Okay, let's move out." Sorbet said.

"Excuse us." The Pilaf Gang exclaimed, getting their attention.

"What is it?" Sorbet asked as Pilaf walks up to them.

"I think you missed a piece." Pilaf revealed the eye piece as it stares at Sorbet and Tagoma, suddenly making them feel fear just a tiny bit.

"(Even just one eye, Lord Frieza still send chills down my spine.)" Sorbet thought commented.

Nearby to the spaceship and the five people, a lone green-blue frog with two antennas and red eyes looks on top of a rock seeing this spaceship.

"Good work, earthlings. We'll remember you when we come back to this planet." Sorbet said.

"But next time, we'll have Lord Frieza and our soldiers too." Sorbet smirked evilly before they board their ship and takes off into space vanishing from sight.

"I'm still confused. Who's Frieza, and why doesn't he come pre-assembled?" Mai asked.

"How should I know?!" Pilaf shouted.

"Whoever he is, it doesn't sound like it's very good for the Earth." Pilaf feared, and then he gets an idea.

"I know! We'll build a spaceship to escape to another planet and build my empire there!" Pilaf suggested.

"Sire, I don't think high-tech spaceship building is our specialty." Shou pointed out.

"I know we can figure out something with that two million zeni you got us! Way to think on your feet there, Shou!" Pilaf said, giving the dog ninja a thumbs up.

"But sir! He should have asked for a hundred or two hundred million zeni. That would've been a hundred times better!" Mai stated.

"And this coming from the mastermind who wished for some ice-cream? At least my wish isn't gonna melt!" Shou talked back.

"I couldn't help it. You know how long it's been since I've had some? It's inhumane!" Mai proclaimed.

"Would you morons shut up!" Pilaf shouted, getting his gang's attention.

"I just realized something terrible… I'm the only one who didn't get his own wish." Pilaf said sadden while drawing a triangle in the dirt.

Mai and Shou do feel really bad for their leader.

"That's okay, sire. With all this money, you can pay to eat anything you want, and that's kinda like making a wish, right?" Shou tried to cheer up Pilaf by sharing the money with him.

"Yeah, sir, and don't forget you're gonna have the world's best ice-cream too!" Mai added her ice-cream for the emotional help.

"You're right, that is good!" Pilaf smiled, starting to feel better.

"Okay, soldiers! First, we'll make ourselves totally sick on ice-cream and then we'll rally and hit a buffet!" Pilaf declared and the two cheered, agreeing with their glorious leader.

"Hmm, I wonder if I should alert Saru's family about those alien weirdos?" Mai asked as she looks up at the sky.

"Hold on, you mean to say you actually got her number?" Shou asked surprise.

"Yeah, she gave me a phone-watch to call her whenever I want. She really wants us to be friends." Mai explained.

"Save that friendship talk for later, Mai. Right now, I'm in the mood for some Mongolian barbecue!" Pilaf said.

"Oh, that sounds tasty!" Shou commented.

(Gohan's Home)

"This is really strange, that bad energy we scent suddenly appeared as soon as it shows up and Shenron was summoned too." Gohan said as he walks up to Videl and Pan.

"I hope it's my imagination, but I think we might be in trouble." Gohan feared, kneeling to Pan's face.

"I might be right on that." Piccolo said.

"(If those two think we're in trouble with those looks in their eyes, then we're gonna to be prepared to protect our world for Pan.)" Videl thought worried.

(Commander Sorbet's Ship)

After escaping Earth and placing all the pieces of Frieza into the regeneration tank for the healing process to begin, everything appears to be going great for Sorbet.

"Our scanners aren't picking up anything, commander. Looks like we got away before the Saiyans could react." Tagoma informed.

"See, you were fussing over nothing. I told you it was a brilliant plan." Sorbet smirked.

"It was also smart of you to wear that energy surpassing cuff to make sure the fighters of Earth don't detect your power level." Sorbet commented, looking at the white and pink cuff on Tagoma's right wrist.

"I "borrowed" this one from a galactic patrolman who was trying to sneak into our ranks." Tagoma mentioned as he took the wrist cuff off and threw it away.

"But to be honest, I still have some concerns." Tagoma said.

"About what?" Sorbet asked.

"I still question if reviving Lord Frieza is the best way to return our force to its former glory." Tagoma said honestly, this didn't sit well with Sorbet.

"You're seriously still doubting that?" Sorbet asked upset.

"Just think about what happened! The moment that word spread that Frieza and his top lieutenants had been wiped out, the universe stopped taking us seriously! That's when the first planets rebelled!" Sorbet pointed out the big dent from back then.

"And that's when the struggles for power among our leaderships started too." Sorbet added. Oh, how things were starting to fall apart.

"Maybe it's too hard for me to imagine his true power. I barely saw Frieza back then and only from afar. He always seemed so small and insignificant." Tagoma commented.

"Hmm, I only met him a few times myself, but trust me it was enough. I've never encountered a more terrifying presence." Sorbet grinned, remembering how scared he was of just being close to Frieza.

"Well, I hope you're right. If he's not as strong as you say, we'll be bringing back an old dictator just to lead us all to our doom." Tagoma stated harshly which doesn't make Sorbet please.

"Let me guess, Tagoma!" Shisami walked into the room.

"Are you still whining about all the things you're scared of? As if what our lord needs to see when he wakes up is a spinless officer!" Shisami insulted Tagoma, calling him a coward.

"I'm just smart. Smarter than a big tomato man like you." Tagoma insulted back.

"How dare you! I'll have you know that I'm the strongest in the army, stronger than you, boiled egghead coward!" Shisami angered.

"Oh please, you only won that one match, and our scores are still tied from the other fights we had! Which is insulting for me, I clearly won more than you!" Tagoma mentioned, crossing his arms.

"No way, I won more than you!" Shisami talked back and pressing their foreheads onto each other.

"BOTH OF YOU SHUT UP!" Sorbet shouted in rage, getting the two to shut up and stand in attendance. But they still glare at each other.

"(I swear, their rivalry has gotten more intense since that one mission I sent them ten months ago, both lost to a single woman who apparently was a strong warrior and she even said something that made both of them be at each other throats.)" Sorbet thought exclaimed as he rubs his forehead.

"(Although, this rivalry has made both of them become stronger with going on tougher missions and such with their power levels being very close to equal.)" Sorbet thought admitted that much.

"You'll all stop your snipping when Frieza returns." Sorbet ordered.

Then the regeneration tank started to sound the alarm which shock the others with the shape of the body starting to form inside the tank.

"At last. Lord Frieza has returned!" Sorbet announced.

While Frieza's body is growing back into place, the scouter on Tagoma started detecting his power level and suddenly exploded when it could no longer read the power much higher than it was intended. And not just Tagoma's scouter, all the scouters on the ship exploded from Frieza's power level shocking the soldiers.

Then the glass of the regeneration tank started to crack, and upon opening his eyes, the glass breaks into pieces and the liquid came spilling out making a big mess on the spot.

(With Goku and Chi-Chi)

Goku was doing some push-ups with Chi-Chi sitting on his back using her power to levitate herself to make her body feel heavy, but then Goku stops for some reason.

"Is everything alright, Goku? Why'd you stop?" Chi-Chi asked.

"I don't know yet, I just have this nasty feeling for some reason." Goku puzzled about this strange feeling within him.

"Maybe it's something you ate during dinner last night. You should really be careful with what you eat." Chi-Chi advised.

"I hope you're right." Goku hoped.

(With Hakufu)

Hakufu is doing some martial art training with Goten outside of the house, but then the wife of Goku stops and looks up at the sky.

"What was that?" Hakufu asked.

"What was what, mom?" Goten asked.

"Huh, I don't know. It was probably nothing, let's get back to training." Hakufu smiled.

"Okay!" Goten nodded.

(Back on Sorbet's Ship)

The green liquid from the regeneration chamber is messing up the floor. However, that mess is nothing to when the soldiers all saw Frieza taking his steps outside of the chamber and cracking his neck before spitting out the green liquid from his mouth. And then spoke his first words.

"It's been a long time since I've felt like this." Frieza smiled.

"It's a rare feat to catch me by surprise." Frieza commented before letting out an evil chuckle.

"I've actually been brought back to the living world." Frieza grinned.

All the soldiers and Sorbet couldn't believe what they are seeing right now, Lord Frieza has indeed returned from the dead and his very existence alone is sending fear down their spines as Tagoma and Shisami are feeling it too.

Sorbet has to say something now or else Frieza will think of them as cowards.

"Uh, welcome back, Lord Frieza. Great to see you." Sorbet greeted nervously.

"Huh, and who are you?" Frieza asked, not recognizing the short man.

"M-My name is Sorbet, my lord. I was part of your support staff before. The third stellar region?" Sorbet mentioned while being a bit stammer.

"Oh. Yes, your squashed little face is vaguely familiar." Frieza said, not that he cares anyway.

"Actually, I've bee serving as the commander of your forces, my Lord—just in your absence, of course." Sorbet informed.

"You've been in charge?" Frieza asked and then laughs for a second.

Frieza looks over at the window and walks over to it, then looks at his right hand opening and closing to feel the muscles working the feeling of flesh together. This was no dream; this is real and he's alive for real.

"I've pined for flesh and bone for so long, it's hard to believe it's true." Frieza said.

"That's right, my lord. We brought you back using the Dragon Balls and our new regeneration technology." Sorbet explained, being a bit calmer now.

"Dragon Balls, you say?" Frieza wondered, and his mind went to those green people.

"Oh right, those funny little orbs from that miserable Planet Namek." Frieza remembered those orbs and the Namekians too.

"We couldn't find the Namekian survivors despite our search, so Tagoma and I risked our lives on Earth, and used the Dragon Balls there instead." Sorbet explained about the Dragon Balls part.

"And who is Tagoma?" Frieza asked, and Tagoma steps up.

"That would be me, Lord Frieza, your loyal subject, and it was my great honor to play such a vital role in bringing you back." Tagoma stated, now seeing what Sorbet was going on about seeing Frieza as fear itself.

"I see. No doubt the highlight of your career." Frieza commented before facing the window again.

"Tagoma has been an outstanding warrior under my command, sir. In fact, his power level has far surpassed both Zarbon and Dodoria at their peaks." Sorbet bragged a little about Tagoma's strength.

"We'll see about that." Frieza said.

"Now, I know it's hard to count the days when you're dead, but what took you so long to restore my life?" Frieza asked in anger, his fists clutching into each other.

"Sorry, my lordship. Between hunting down the Dragon Balls and creating the regeneration technology, it wasn't easy." Sorbet apologized.

"I'll tell you what's not so easy, my so-called commander." Frieza gritted his teeth.

"Suffering for all those years in Earth's Hell. Tortured every day a perversely saccharine parade of fairies and cuddly animals!" Frieza mentioned with his blood boiling mad as he was forced to look back on those countless days of those cheery suffering.

"It was a Hell worse than anything I could have imagined!" Frieza stated.

"You must be relieved then; we're so glad you're back!" Sorbet said, then Frieza chuckles with his expression showing the evil calm face.

"I bet my mighty empire falling to pieces without me here cracking the whip. And you only revived me when you did because you were desperate. Did I guess accurately?" Frieza asked in a slightly mocking time.

"N-N-No, my lord! It's not like that at all, I swear!" Sorbet stated that he tried his best to keep the empire afloat.

"And my father?" Frieza asked, wondering if they had plans to bring back his father as well.

"Our plan was to bring you back first, Lord Frieza, and then resurrect King Cold as soon as we could make another wish." Sorbet explained the plan.

"No, I don't think we need to worry about reviving him. Father always was bloated with self-importance." Frieza denied the plan, thinking his father would only get in the way.

"Yes, of course. Whatever you think is best, sir." Sorbet surprised, back decided to go along with it.

"It feels as though my body has become rusty around the edges. Perhaps I need to wait a tad longer before exacting my sweet revenge." Frieza said while feeling his body is weaker, probably due to his time being trapped in Hell.

"Uh, your revenge, sir?" Sorbet confused.

Frieza felt a tick of anger and move his eyes for a death-glare on Sorbet upon hearing that confusing tone.

"Well, don't tell me that you're surprised. Of course, my vengeance must be satisfied. I won't rest until both of those Super Simians are vanquished. They're going to pay for what the did to me and they'll pay for it in blood!" Frieza promised to get his ultimate revenage.
_____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

Frieza has finally returned to the living and the first thing he wants to do is getting revenge on the Saiyans who killed him in the first place, and nothing is going to stop him from feeling the sweet relief of the Saiyans' blood in his cold, evil hands.

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of how this story will go!

Chapter Text

Galactic Elite Coming to Warn Earth

Somehow, Sorbet knew Frieza would want revenge on the Saiyans who killed him and fear that his lordship doesn't know how different things are over the past 14 years.

"Please, if I may, sir. Things have changed. And a number of worlds are unstable. Maybe first you should use your brilliant talents to strength your empire before you—" Sorbet was shut up by the death-glare of Frieza.

Then Tagoma spoke.

"Forgive me if I'm speaking out of turn, but the commander is right. Wouldn't it be wiser to forget the Saiyans and focus on the rest of the universe?" Tagoma suggested.

And immediately after saying all of those cowardly words, Frieza fired a Death Beam at Tagoma through the right arm.

"You should have held your tongue." Frieza said before firing at Tagoma's other arm and the right leg, making the man fall on one knee.

Tagoma groaning in agonizing pain throughout his body, such pain that he hasn't felt in a long time and this pain is from the very man who ran the Frieza Force empire long ago. Now fully understanding how Frieza ruled the universe with an iron fist.

"You compared this insignificant nothing to be stronger than Zarbon and Dodoria, was that a joke?" Frieza asked sarcastically.

"Either you brought the most cowardly of all my troops to my welcoming party or the Frieza Force has become woefully faint of heart." Frieza insulted Sorbet for bringing this man to his presence.

"How do you expect us to run an empire that strikes fear across the galaxies while we're cowering from a handful of Saiyan garbage?" Frieza asked angrily before shooting another Death Beam at the other leg making Tagoma fall face-first onto the floor.

"Please, forgive me, my lord… I live to serve you." Tagoma groaned.

"Hey! No one gives him a fucking beating but me, you brat!" Shisami yelled in rage.

"(Why did you say that/Why did I say that?!)" Sorbet and Shisami thought gasped the same thing in fear.

Then Frieza wasted no time firing four Death Beams at Shisami rendering him very hurt and useless on the floor just like Tagoma.

"I shouldn't let either of you live at all or anyone else in this room, in fact. But killing you both now wouldn't be enough fun. So, you two can spend the rest of your days crawling on the floor like worn." Frieza smirked evilly.

"(My body… I can't move at all! He took me down like I was flea being crushed by a meteor!)" Shisami thought feared with his body shaking and twitching in fear. Now experiencing the terror that is known as Frieza.

"Lord Frieza, I have news! It's about Goku." Sorbet quickly informed Frieza about the Saiyan.

"That Saiyan has been through a great deal while you were gone. Faced all sorts of foes and—" But he was cut off by Frieza.

"So, what are you telling me? Are you saying he's even more formidable than the last time we fought?" Frieza asked.

"I know that's hard to believe, but it's the truth." Sorbet said, but he didn't expect Frieza to just laugh like that.

"Well, naturally, I'd expect nothing less from that monkey! I'll just have to become stronger myself, Sorbet; it's as simple as that." Frieza stated.

"He even beat Majin Buu, the last battle we witnessed." Sorbet mentioned.

"Hold on, Majin Buu?" Frieza was surprised to hear that name and remembered something from his past with his father.

"Father once said there were two warriors in the universe I should never challenge: Chi-Chi the Destroyer and Majin Buu, and you're telling me Goku beat that Buu?" Frieza asked shock.

"Uh, yes sir." Sorbet answered nervously.

"Then he's become even mightier than I had dare to dream." Frieza commented.

"Well, well, this could be most salubrious for me." Frieza believed.

Uh, I'm not sure I… know that word." Sorber confused of what his lord just said.

"It means beneficial to a person's health and well-being, you dolt. And what could be more salubrious to a conqueror than the motivation to become so strong he's never dethroned again?" Frieza explained the meaning of salubrious.

"Oh, I see." Sorbet started to understand where his lordship is going now.

"I've never trained a day in my life. There was never a need… Imagine what could happen if I unlocked my latent potential." Frieza smirked, making the soldiers feel frightened of awe.

"If I train in earnest for the next four months, my body should be capable of an enormous leap in strength. I can easily shatter through the power ceiling of that monkey race." Frieza believed.

"You mean you can even be stronger than your final form?" Sorbet asked shock.

"Of course, my dolt of a minion. Now shut your gaping mouth so I can concentrate." Frieza laughed as he floats five feet in the air and his body glowing with his evil dark pink energy aura.

"I can't wait to reap the harvest this training will bring." Frieza said before letting out his evil laugh as red sparks of electricity are zapping around a little.

(Chi-Chi's Home Planet)

Goku and Vegeta are continuing with their training under the watchful eyes of the Gods, and now right now they are battling each other to see how well they have gotten while also being on the look out by Chi-Chi and Whis to notice anything.

Goku charges at Vegeta throwing a punch that the Saiyan Princess parry away and threw a punch of his own that is blocked, the two goes blitzing around clashing themselves onto each other, then Vegeta kicked his opponent away.

Vegeta goes in for a charging punch though Goku blocks that punch and threw a knee-kick to the side, but Vegeta quickly saw that coming and blocks it with his other arm which Goku expected that to happen and threw one punch to the face sending him flying.

"Yeah!" Goku smiled.

"Don't celebrate yet, you idiot!" Vegeta shouted as he charges at Goku again.

Goku and Vegeta clashes their fists again causing some strange godly-like blue aura to appear from their clash, both Saiyans can feel the power rising from within and knew they are even closer to reaching an even further height than what they unlocked weeks ago.

"Those two sure are something else, aren't they?" Chi-Chi asked.

"Yes, it's amazing of how much progress they have made in the short amount of time since they have come here." Whis commented of amazement.

"There's no doubt those two are definitely going places, but each going on different path at the same time." Chi-Chi stated.

"Well, they don't appear to like the idea of working together in an actual fight." Whis pointed out.

"True, but even they know when to swallow their pride to work together like when they fought against Buu." Chi-Chi remembered Hakufu told her the stories of Goku's battles.

"True, but I bet you'll be even more excited once Goku becomes strong enough to hold his own against you… in bed." Whis teased to the ear making Chi-Chi blush.

"Don't put strange things into my head!" Chi-Chi threw a kick at Whis who easily dodges it and moves to her other side.

"My goodness, I don't think I've ever seen you blush that much." Whis giggled.

"Honestly, Whis… You're too much." Chi-Chi exclaimed.

Chi-Chi continues watching the training fight and kept her eyes focus on Goku.

"(Oh, I wonder if he would do something like that with me?)" Chi-Chi thought wondered.

What Chi-Chi, Whis, Goku and Vegeta, and any of the fighters on Earth don't know is that a great evil is about to come to Earth soon that could spell trouble for the whole universe.

(Four Months Later)

In outer space just near the solar system where Earth is, a small red spaceship is zooming through and heading right for the planet and to one specific location where the alien driving the spaceship knows.

(Capsule Corporation)

"Yes! I found it!" Saru cheered, holding up a flower.

"You found the wild rose?" Goten asked as he and Trunks went up to her.

"Yeah, isn't it pretty?" Saru asked as she held the flower to show the boys.

"Why is it called a wild rose if it doesn't even look like a rose at all?" Trunks puzzled by this flower.

"Because this kind of flower is born on its own naturally with no help from man at all. Some say it's a true wildflower." Saru explained.

"Wow, that's so cool! You're so smart, Saru." Goten complimented.

"Thank you." Saru thanked with her cheeks blushing.

"I hope our uncle will like this when he finally comes to Earth." Saru smiled excitedly.

"I still can't believe you got that Whis guy to check where he is and had him come to Earth as soon as possible." Trunks said.

"I just thought he should try spending time with his family and getting to know us more." Saru said, but then she spotted something shiny in the sky.

"Huh, what's that?" Saru asked, pointing her finger toward the sky.

Trunks and Goten look up at the sky seeing what appeared to be a shooting star, but the three kids look at this star more and saw that it's heading for the yard, and it doesn't look like a star at all the closer it comes.

"Is that a spaceship?" Goten asked.

"It has to be since it just came from the sky." Saru pointed out.

"Let's go check this out." Trunks suggested and the kids hurry to where the ship is gonna land.

The three Half-Saiyan kids arrived just in time when the spaceship landed and the glass hatch open showing the alien inside, coming out.

"Greetings, Earthling-human-pups, this is Bulma's dwelling, right?" The short alien man asked.

"Uh, yeah, my mom lives here. What do you want?" Trunks asked in confusion.

"Do you by any chance know our mommy, Mister Alien?" Saru asked curiosity.

"Well, this is unexpected and fascinating! You're telling me the three of you are Bulma's children?" The alien man asked.

"Not me, I'm friends with them." Goten pointed at himself.

"I see, and to answer your question, young lady, I do know Bulma ever since she was a little girl. Younger than you." The alien answered Saru's question.

"I think he's telling the truth." Saru said.

"How do you know if he is? There's no way mom would friends with a guy who has terrible fashion sense like wearing a full body tight." Trunks pointed at the man's clothes.

"This is not tights, little larva. This is my skin!" The alien man revealed.

"And does that mean your face is really your face?" Saru asked.

"Yes, indeed. Now, would you please get Bulma for me, I need to tell her something right away!" The alien man said.

"Okay, but could we least have your name so our mom would know please?" Saru asked for the alien man's name.

"Well, you seem to have more manners than the boys." The alien man commented.

"I am the shield protecting millions of stars! I am the blazing torch of justice! Super Elite Galactic Patrolman Jaco!" Jaco introduced himself dramatically with his own signature pose.

Jaco is a humanoid alien with a mainly light blue head, save for his purple scalp. He has yellow eyes, and his nose and mouth are very human. His entire body is purple as well. He wears pale purple chest armor with a black symbol, and matching gloves and boots.

"Sorry dude, but that was lame." Trunks deadpanned, not impress with this guy at all.

"At least he's a little better than Gotanks' poses." Saru said as she leaves to get her mom-Bulma.

"Hey?!" Trunks and Goten gasped.

(Moments Later)

Jaco is seen waiting at the lake looking at the earth fishes while waiting for Bulma to come see him.

"Hey, it is you. Hey, Jaco!" Bulma greeted, walking up to him with the kids and the other two wives.

"Saru told me about you wanting to see me. This is an unexpected surprise." Bulma commented.

"Your daughter is a true blessing, unlike the boy." Jaco believed.

"Maybe so, but we love our kids all the same." Ryomou smiled.

Goten and Trunks decided to go check on Jaco's ship while the others are doing some talking.

"Hey, no touching the Super Elite Galactic Patrol car without permission!" Jaco yelled.

"Don't worry, they'll be careful. Mostly…" Saru assured.

"I'm quite surprised that Bulma actually knew an alien along before we even knew Goku was one." Ryomou said, looking closely at Jaco.

"It's almost like Bulma wasn't a true friend and forgotten about him." Kan-U joked.

"Hey, I do remember him! He just rarely comes to Earth for a visit with his space police job and all." Bulma pointed out.

"So, did you come here just to say hi or what?" Bulma asked her old alien friend.

"It's my understanding that you're friends with the man who defeated Frieza, is that true?" Jaco asked.

"Sure, I guess technically there were two guys who beat Frieza, but I do know both of them." Bulma said.

"One of them was a future version of our son Trunks, from an alternative future." Kan-U pointed at Trunks.

"What?!" Jaco gasped.

"You're telling me that time traveling is no big deal?! Galactic Law states altering time is a high felony offense, punishable by exile to a penal colony!" Jaco warned.

"Mr. Jaco, you have to understand that most of the Earthlings are not even fully aware of the fact that aliens exist nor about certain laws. So, we apologize for offending you." Kan-U bowed.

"And besides, the time traveler Trunks couldn't change his world as he ended up coming to a different timeline here than the timeline he came from. All he was trying to do was to save his world from suffering any more deaths and despair." Ryomou explained about Future Trunks' reason.

"Well, when you both put it like that, I guess I can understand that time traveling would be the last thing to do in order to fix things." Jaco nodded, deciding to let this slide.

"But still, what that future boy did was an impressive feat." Jaco complimented.

"No one in the universe would expect that a human could defeat Frieza, from any versions of your son." Jaco said.

"Well, actually, he's only half-human. You see, Trunks, our daughter Saru, and their buddy Goten, they all have Saiyan fathers." Bulma revealed.

"Hold on, Saiyans? You mean the Saiyans, like from Planet Vegeta?" Jaco asked shock.

"Yeah, we even have the tails." Saru showed her tail to Jaco much to his shock.

"Holy… How did I not notice that before?" Jaco asked himself shock.

Suddenly two space pods came down from space and crashes right into the backyard of the Briefs home, straddling Jaco and everyone else steady themselves.

"Yay! Uncle Tarble is here!" Saru cheered and flew over to the crash sight.

The two space pods shown inside the craters made from the impact opens and two figures came out and flew out of the crater.

"Do you think it was okay for us to crash the pods here like that?" One short man asked.

"Don't worry, Tarble, dear. I'm sure they won't mind." The shorter alien woman said.

"If you say so, Gure." Tarble nodded.

Tarble is a fairly short Saiyan with a slim build. He has black, spiky hair that stands tall, similar to his brother's hair. He also has a single bang hanging down onto his face. He wears a navy-blue jumpsuit under his Battle Armor, and he wears white boots and gloves. Tarble also has a tail.

Gure is a short, alien with black eyes and two nostrils. She wears a purple and white top, white gloves, and purple footwear.

"Uncle Tarble! Aunt Gure!" Saru called out, getting their attention.

"Saru, it's good to see you again." Tarble greeted the little girl.

"I think you've gotten bigger since we last saw you." Gure smiled as Saru came onto her for a hug.

"Oh yeah, I almost forgot that my husband's little brother was coming to visit." Bulma said.

"Oh great, more Saiyans… This is gonna be a problem with my superiors. It was my mission to prevent Saiyans and other alien threats from coming here!" Jaco exclaimed.

"There, there." Kan-U patted Jaco's head.

"Wait a minute, who is your husband exactly?" Jaco asked.

"Vegeta, all three of us are his wives. And that Saiyan over there is his younger brother." Kan-U answered, pointing at Tarble.

"My name is Tarble, it's nice to meet you." Tarble greeted with a friendly smile.

"(Oh man! What have I stumble upon this time?!)" Jaco thought screamed while gritting his teeth.
_____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________________
KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

Frieza began his 4 months of training to have his revenge on the Saiyans and that time passed to finally get it. Jaco went to Earth to warn the warriors about Frieza arriving, but he suddenly learned that Bulma has taken a Saiyan has her husband with two other women, and now Tarble has come to Earth to visit his big brother's family.

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of how this story will go!

Chapter Text

Calling All Z-Fighters Ready for Battle!

"Hey Uncle Tarble, long time no see." Trunks greeted.

"Hello Trunks, I see you and Goten are doing okay." Tarble greeted his nephew.

"Okay, okay, okay, just calm down Jaco… You can't let yourself go all panicking just because you're meeting a surviving Saiyan and some of them are half-Saiyans, nothing to panic about!" Jaco told hold himself while pacing around.

"Is he gonna be okay?" Goten asked, noticing the space man is looking unwell.

"Maybe he forgot something." Trunks guessed.

"I hope it's nothing serious for us being here since we were invited." Tarble concerned.

"Excuse me, but I believe you're here because you were looking for someone who defeated Frieza." Ryomou reminded Jaco of why he is here.

"Oh, that's right!" Jaco gasped as he just remembers the reason he is here.

"Since that time traveling son of yours is not here, do you by any chance know the other man who defeated Frieza?" Jaco asked.

"That would be Goku. We've known him for most of his life." Bulma answered.

"You need to take me to him immediately! I have grave news for him!" Jaco said in a little rush.

"Sorry, Jaco, but that's not happening today. He's with our husband right now on Lord Beerus' world doing some training to become stronger warriors and all of that." Bulma answered.

"Uh, Lord Chi-Chi?" Jaco and Tarble surprised upon hearing that name with the latter remember hearing some stories about Beerus the Destroyer.

"Yes, as in Chi-Chi the Destroyer, God of Destruction." Kan-U nodded.

"Oh, come on, ladies, that's impossible. They can't be with Chi-Chi, she is just a myth." Jaco refused to believe the two living Saiyans are with a God of Destruction.

"Then who do you think this powerful-looking woman is in this picture?" Kan-U showed Jaco the picture with her phone.

Tarble quickly moves to Jaco's side to see the picture for himself and them both gasp upon seeing Chi-Chi herself eating some Earth's food with his attendant, this reaction tells that women of Prince Vegeta that they can definitely tell this is the God of Destruction.

"I can't believe my brother is actually with THE God of Destruction…!" Tarble said with his face shock.

"A lot of stuff happens, so we'll have to fill you in later." Ryomou said.

"Okay, so maybe Chi-Chi the Destroyer does exist…" Jaco shocked as well.

"Anyway, was there something you need from Goku?" Kan-U asked.

"Why yes, there is… Frieza's been resurrected and he's on his way to Earth as we speak, leading an army of a thousand men!" Jaco informed causing the adults here to freak out.

"Frieza has come back?!" Bulma gasped.

"Come to think of it, the sky did turn dark four months ago meaning someone used the Dragon Balls for a wish… And that wish was to bring back Frieza from the dead." Kan-U speculated this.

"Isn't the bad guy my daddy and Goten's daddy fought?" Saru asked curiously and nervously.

"Yes, he was the nightmare like a pure evil being from Hell that we have ever fought. I should know, I fought him alongside the others who went to Planet Namek at the time." Kan-U held onto her right shoulder, remembering how Frieza stabs her in that shoulder with one of his horns in his second form.

Kan-U could never forget how cruel and monstrous Frieza was back in that great battle on Planet Namek with how he just kills every living thing as they mean nothing to him, the terrifying power Frieza wielded in his transformations, and the fear he brought wherever he goes to make other submit to him or be killed.

"I was lucky to never seen his face before." Bulma shivered from down the spine just hearing about Frieza.

"It's still a miracle that Kakarot was able to defeat Frieza at all." Tarble remembered hearing that from Vegeta.

"Oh, just in case you were wondering, Kakarot is Goku's Saiyan name before he came to Earth." Tarble explained to Jaco.

"Thank you for that, and here is a sketch of Frieza I did in case to show what he looks like." Jaco revealed the sketch of Frieza.

Although to say that Jaco did a sketch of Frieza looks more like a little kid or a weak novice did the drawing as the women and Saru are not exactly scared of it, and Tarble is a little puzzle of that's what Frieza looked like back in the days.

"Mister Jaco, I think you need to take beginner art class." Saru advised.

"Yes, this appears to be lacking the imagination of fear." Ryomou commented.

"Isn't Frieza supposed to be a man? You made it looks like he had breasts." Gure questioned Jaco's intention on the appearance in the sketch.

"I don't think, I think it's good." Goten complimented.

"Please, that's a lame drawing and you know it." Trunks said crossing his arms.

"Crediting my art skills aside, reports indicate that he appeared four months ago which what she mentioned about these Dragon Balls. He's strengthened his force dramatically. And we have reason to believe they're now as lethal as ever. Unless something's done, your entire planet's going to be conquered." Jaco informed.

"He's gonna conquer the Earth?!" Bulma gasped.

"I guess it would make sense for Frieza to come to Earth since it was Kakarot who defeated him all those years ago and wants revenge on the Saiyans." Tarble stated.

"You could have told me that first instead of wasting all this time. What are we gonna do?" Bulma asked.

"Well, now that I told you, I'm getting outta here. `Cause I'm young and smart and do not feel like dying." Jaco said, practically showing his cowardness.

"Oh no, you are not going anywhere because you're going to stay with us to fend off Frieza's army." Ryomou grabbed onto Jaco's shoulder with a serious glowing stare.

"No! Please! I don't wanna face that scary Frieza guy?!" Jaco panicked as he tries to escape from Ryomou's grip.

"Man, what a chicken." Trunks insulted.

"Jaco, since you know that Frieza is coming here. How much time do we have until Frieza comes to Earth?" Tarble asked.

"Oh, well, I would say about one hour and 12 minutes." Jaco calculated the time in his head.

"An hour?! That's hardly any time to call in for help?!" Bulma panicked loudly.

"Don't worry, I'm already calling in everyone." Ryomou said with her phone already out and making the call.

"I'll see if I can find the device Whis gave us to contact him." Kan-U went back for the house.

(With Krillin)

At a small police station, Krillin came in sitting at his little desk and looking at the picture frame of his awesome strong wife 18 and their cute daughter Maron.

Krillin decided months ago to become a policeman in order to help provide his family and to give himself some small training for his martial art skills even he hasn't done any serious fighting in a long while now.

"(Being a policeman sure feels good.)" Krillin thought smiled proudly at himself.

Krillin's thoughts of himself and his family were interrupted when his phone started ringing a catchy and cool theme.

"Where it is? I've got way too many pockets." Krillin complained a little, and then he found his callphone.

"Okay, there we go. Looks like it's from Ryomou." Krillin saw the caller ID and ducks down so that his boss doesn't notice him talking on the phone when he comes here to inspect.

"Hey Ryomou, not that it's good to hear from an old friend, but I can't talk long. My captain thinks I'm a chatterbox, although I think he just doesn't get comedy." Krillin said.

"It's Frieza, he's back to life and he's coming to earth." Ryomou informed.

"Frieza is back?!" Yamcha yelled.

"Wait, Yamcha is that you?" Krillin asked surprise.

"I'm calling all of the Z-Fighters to warn everyone about Frieza. We just got word from an alien friend of Bulma's that he'll be coming to earth in a little over an hour." Ryomou explained.

"An hour? What kind of warning is that? Doesn't matter, we'll take on Frieza and kick his ass straight up to the Sun!" Hakufu determined to beat Frieza.

"We should still be careful consider he was powerful back then." Tien warned.

"Right, I'll get myself ready." Koukin agreed to fight to protect the planet.

"I should've known Frieza was gonna be involved." Gohen cursed himself for not acting sooner.

"Me and Ekitoku will get ready in our Gi and then we'll be on our way to you guys." Yamcha said.

"Wait, wait, wait, where are we going to meet up? We don't even know where they're gonna land once they get to Earth?" Ekitoku asked.

"That's a good point, let's go somewhere that won't have any people getting caught in the crossfire. Far away from North City." Krillin suggested.

"Good idea, that area should be an ideal place for the battle." Tien agreed.

"Krillin, if it's not too much trouble, you should bring 18 just in case. We don't know if Frieza is gonna bring some strong soldiers, we'll need every strong fighter we can have on our side." Ryomou advised.

"That would be nice, but who's going to watch over our daughter?" Krillin asked worry for Maron being left alone.

"Don't worry, I can have Chuubou come over to watch her. We do live close to your home, after all." Koukin offered.

"I'll have my dad watch over Pan for me and Gohan. I might have Erasa come over as well." Videl said.

"Good, and someone call Master Roshi. I rather not hear his perverted voice over my ear." Ryomou requested.

"I'll call him myself, let's get this over with quickly." Krillin said before hanging up the call.

Minutes later, 18 came over to give her husband his old Turtle School combat gi.

"Here." 18 handed him his orange gi.

"Thanks 18, you sure got here quick." Krillin commented and looks down at his old martial art gi remembering the times he used to where it.

"Man, I thought I'd never wear this again, but that's what I get for thinking." Krillin said.

"I got a call from Chuubou saying she was on her way to watch over Maron, so at least she won't be lonely." 18 informed while Krillin change into his martial art gi.

"Good to know." Krillin said as he pulls on the blue sash, thinking about Frieza of all people coming back to life and trying to harm the Earth.

"There's no way I'll be killed twice by the same guy. Life's not that cruel. I hope…" Krillin muttered, looking serious but has a little hint of fear in his eyes that his wife notice.

"You know, it's okay to be scared, but it's about how you handle the fear that matters. Or some stuff I heard. Just know that I'm gonna be with you even though I am a lot stronger than you." 18 pointed out.

"I know, I know, but I feel like this is something I gotta do for myself." Krillin said, wanting to face Frieza again after all this time and hope to overcome this fear.

But then he gets an idea that might help him in a way.

"Hey 18, could you do something for me before we go?" Krillin asked.

The favor Krillin wanted his wife to do is cutting off all of his hair from his head to make himself bald again just like how he was throughout the years since childhood, wanting to feel like the fighter he is now.

"So, Goku and Vegeta aren't even on the planet right now, they're on some other world with Chi-Chi?" 18 asked after hearing that the two male Saiyans are still training on Chi-Chi's planet.

"Yeah, Ryomou said that Kan-U is gonna try contact them through Whis. But they don't remember where they put the device, so we're gonna have to hope. Luckily, we'll have Gohan and Buu with us, at least. Maybe that's enough." Krillin hoped it's enough when going against Frieza.

Once 18 was done, she showed him the bald head with a mirror and Krillin felt happy that he has gone back to old school.

"18, when this battle is over, we're having steal tonight!" Krillin promised before he powers up and flies into the sky.

"He's so cool." 18 amazed at her husband being so brave and quickly follows him.

They soon picked up Master Roshi with him riding on Krillin's back and informed him about the invasion.

"He's got a whole army of goons with him, huh? Good, it's been a long time since I've shown my guns." Roshi felt a little excited to be getting into some serious fights again.

"Just don't do anything perverted and I won't kill you." 18 warned making the old man chuckles.

"Krillin! 18!" Tien called out, getting their attention.

"Tien! Glad to see you're making the party." Krillin smiled, happy to see his old friend again.

"Yeah, you're looking as good as ever, Master Roshi." Tien commented.

"Looks like we're not late." Yamcha smiled as he and Ekitoku flew close to them.

"Krillin, can't believe you're going bald again though it does seem to suit you." Ekitoku surprised.

"What can I say, I'm a sucker for making the old look new." Krillin smiled.

"Right behind you!" Gohan alerted as he, Videl, and Piccolo flew in to join the group.

"Hey, you guys. Good timing." Krillin commented.

"Wow, it's been a while since you've gone full cue ball!" Gohan commented, looking at Krillin now makes Gohan think back on the old days.

"It does look great on you." Videl admitted.

"I know, right? Back in fighting shape." Krillin smiled.

"I'm surprised you guys are coming along since you have a daughter to look after." 18 said.

"I know, but we want to do what we can to help protect this world for our children. No matter what, we won't let this world be taken by that Frieza guy." Videl determined strongly while holding Gohan's hand.

18 smiles at this, feeling like things may work out better for everyone as they work together to get through this invasion.

"I hope I'm not late; it took a while to find my gi." Koukin said flying next to them.

Just as they are about to reach the area where it's far from the North City, a giant wave of dark feelings hits our fighting heroes and sensing this evil the Z-Fighters can already tell who this energy belongs too.

"All right guys, they're here." Piccolo said, feeling himself sweating already.

"That's massive. Can this resurrected Frieza really be that strong?" Tien asked shock.

"Oh man, I really hope we don't have to fight him." Yamcha gulped in fear.

"I'm afraid that's wishful thinking." Koukin gritted his teetn and clutching his fists.

Everyone is starting to feel this energy being Frieza as they expect him to be powerful like back on Planet Namek, but Gohan and Piccolo can sense something is different with Frieza this time and fear this battle may not be so easy as they hoped.

(With Frieza)

"We'll be landing on Earth shortly, my lord." Sorbet informed. And Frieza just laughs.

"Let me get this straight. You've had over a decade and the most advanced fleet of all time, yet you've only found one of the Saiyans who defeated me?" Frieza asked while watching the view of Earth through his window. Remembering how his death was on that very planet.

"Yes. Believe me sir, we've looked everywhere for the other one." Sorbet explained.

"Fine, that'll have to do for now." Frieza decided to go with just one of the Saiyans.

"But Lord Frieza, once you get your revenge, what's to stop someone from using the Dragon Balls to bring the Saiyans back all over again?" Sorbet asked worry.

"Ha-Ha! Don't worry, my minion. I've already thought of that." Frieza smirked.

(Back on Earth with the Z-Fighters)

The Z-Fighters landed on the island just in time.

"They're landing, this is it." Piccolo said as they look up.

"Mom is on her way; she'll be her any minute now." Gohan informed, having sense his mom's energy.

The warriors of Earth see the spaceship coming down from space and seem to be heading towards them just as they hoped since they were letting out their energy to be detected by them.

"Hell was a womb, and the dream of vengeance, my umbilical. Now I am reborn and will suckle the sweet milk of victory!" Frieza laughed insanely as he is so looking forward to having his revenge on the Saiyans and this damn planet.

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

The battle for Earth against the return of Frieza is about to begin with almost all of the Z-Fighters present and ready for battle, they're gonna have to brace themselves for what kind of fight this is gonna turn out and hopefully they'll be able to win or else the Earth is doom.

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of how this story will go!

Chapter Text

Fighting Against the 1,000 Soldiers the Frieza Force

Frieza's personal ship landed on the ground and all the soldiers came flying out shouting to let this planet know that they are here to conquer their world, and the Z-Fighters are standing by ready for the battle to start.

"Nothing annoys me more than uninvited guests." Piccolo hated the sight of these men that dares to come to this planet thinking they can conquer it.

"Hey, where's your little buddy Chiaotzu?" Ekitoku asked Tien.

"I told him this fight was too dangerous for him, so he's staying at home with the wives." Tien answered.

"Huh? But you two have been training together since forever, isn't he a strong fighter himself?" Ekitoku gasped.

"It's exactly why I told him to stay behind, we should at least have one last line of defense to protect them and the people of earth as much as possible. Just in case we don't make it out." Tien stated.

"I understand, you made the right call. I had Kan-U made Goten and Trunks promise not to come here because of how reckless and overconfident they are. They'd probably go straight for Frieza." Gohan mentioned.

"Not only that, but Saru is also with them to keep the boys in check from breaking that promise." Videl added.

"I was hoping for Goku and Vegeta would be here by now. Well, at least we have Buu." Krillin preyed that's enough.

"One problem, honey. Buu isn't here. In fact, I didn't see Buu when Gohan and Videl came with us." 18 pointed out.

"Huh, where is Buu?" Krillin asked shock.

"Sorry, but unfortunately, it's this time of the month that Buu falls asleep for a couple of days." Videl exclaimed pressing her fingers together.

"Are you fucking with us right now?!" Yamcha feared.

"We tried everything to wake him up. We shook him, shoved him, even tickled him, but nothing worked. So, we had to give him." Gohan explained.

"So much for my "Let Buu Handle It" plan. That means it's us thirteen against all of them! Least I had time to get some senzu beans from Korin." Roshi showed the small bag with the special magic beans inside.

"Cool, Master Roshi! How many do we got?" Yamcha asked.

"Korin managed to grow plenty over years, we got about 20 beans on us." Roshi answered.

"Awesome! How we don't have to worry about dying!" Yamcha grinned.

"Yes, but we still need to be careful with how many beans we use during the battle. So, don't get cocky with the fights." Tien scolded, making Yamcha groan a little, but he understands what the three-eyed man is saying.

"Say Gohan, I know you've been busy with your recent scholar job and studying, but have you been able to keep up with your martial art training?" Koukin asked.

"Don't worry, I may not be as strong as I was when I fought Chi-Chi, but I've been keeping my body in shape to still unleash my Ultimate Form to the max though only for a while unlike before." Gohan explained.

"I've been helping him with that, and I've been doing some training too with Piccolo's help." Videl winked with a fist.

They heard something flying towards them and they turn to see the spaceship of Jaco carrying Bulma with Kan-U and Ryomou flying together with Tarble.

"Hello, everybody!" Bulma greeted.

"Bulma! What are you doing here?" Yamcha asked shock.

"You see the alien horde, right? Why'd you come here with the others and is that Vegeta's little brother?" Krillin asked.

"The good news is that we found the device and told Whis about the situation to tell Goku and Vegeta, the two will be in standby until they go fight Frieza himself." Bulma explained.

"You mean they're not coming now?" Yamcha exclaimed.

"That was my idea. I figured the soldiers of Frieza's army wouldn't be much trouble for us and once we defeat them all, then we can bring Goku and Vegeta to fight Frieza." Ryomou explained.

"Saving the best for last. I'm okay with it." 18 said.

"Come on, Jaco! What are you waiting for? We clearly need all the help we can get in this fight!" Bulma demanded.

"Negative. I just said I'd drop you off! That's the deeeeeal?!" Jaco suddenly found himself being lifted out of his ship by Kan-U.

"Come now, are you saying that your title as the Super Elite is nothing but lies just so you could have an easy life? Perhaps your sense of justice is false too." Kan-U carefully used some words to get Jaco to join the fight.

"How dare you insult me and my glory reputation! Even saying justice is false too, I'll show you when I take out at least 100 of Frieza's men!" Jaco was angered and jumped down, striking a pose.

"So, who's Mister Spaceman?" Tien asked.

"Beats me. Bulma seems to have a lot of weirdo friends, and I'm not talking about us." Gohan was confused as Tien and the others are.

"That's Jaco, he's a Super Elite of the Galactic Patrolmen, you could say they're the universe space police that protect the innocent and stopping crime and any sorts of danger in the universe." Tarble explained.

"I'm more surprised that you're here, Tarble. Did you come to see your brother, Vegeta?" Piccolo asked.

"You could say I was on a friendly visit, but after hearing about Frieza, I had to come fight off his men and hoping to fight alongside my brother. My wife is also with me, but she's staying behind with the kids." Tarble explained.

"Good to know, Frieza is coming." Piccolo turned his sight back on the alien soldiers.

Right on cue, the big bad Emperor of the Universe came out of his ship and sat within his hoverchair floating and stares at the sight of a city.

"Make some room, you're blocking the view." Frieza ordered, and the soldiers move away giving Frieza the clearer of North Star.

"Hey, what's he doing?" 18 noticed that Frieza isn't looking their way.

"I think I know…" Piccolo gritted his teeth, fearing what Friza is about to do.

And that fear came true as Frieza fires his Death Beam flying directly at North City and Piccolo quickly responded by flying over the water and quickly fires his Special Beam Cannon from another angle, his attack manages to hit the Death Beam forcing it change path from the city.

"You did it, Piccolo!" Videl cheered.

However, the cheering soon stops when the Death Beam hits an area that was far away from the city, but the explosion is caused was big enough to destroy half of North City much to the Z-Fighters' dismay.

"Destroying a city is such a fun way to say, "Hello" though I would have preferred to destroy the whole thing. Guess that will do for now." Frieza laughed.

"Fuck, I couldn't stop it completely." Piccolo cursed before going back to the others.

"That cold-blooded monster! He's gonna pay for this!" Tien was angered.

"Please your cool, Tien. We're all angry as you are, but we can't let that cloud us on what we must do right now." Roshi stated.

"Even so, I can't stop feeling angry at the bastard for killing so many people." Ekitoku clutched her fists as she glares at Frieza.

"Don't worry, he will pay." Gohan glared at Frieza, feeling his anger rising as well.

Frieza turns around to see that he has a bunch of people "welcoming" him to planet earth though he does notice some of them look familiar to him from years ago, but that won't matter once they're dead. Then he spotted one of them having the symbol of the Galactic Patrol.

"A Galactic Patrolman and a rag-tag bunch of misfits. At least there's variety." Frieza chuckled a little.

"That's Frieza in the chair, huh? I can tell he's bad. He's practically oozing wickedness out of his face." Bulma saw Frieza in person for the first time.

"Please stay close to the ship, Bulma. This is going to be dangerous." Ryomou warned.

"What are you and your army doing here, Frieza?" Piccolo demanded.

"Is that not obvious to you? I'm here for revenge." Frieza answered but couldn't find Goku among the group.

"I don't see Goku, is he not here yet?" Frieza asked.

"Oh, did you really miss Goku that much, Grandma Frieza?"

Frieza flinches upon hearing that annoying nickname and feeling the inner anger boiling in his head, along with his face turning a little red when he was called a grandma as he looks up to see Hakufu just entering the fray.

"Mom, you're here!" Gohan smiled.

"Yep, sorry that I'm late. I had to find my own Turtle School gi which I got it was under the bed for safe keeping." Hakufu explained.

"Wait a minute, Son Gohan! Why are you wearing a tracksuit, are you doing cross country?" Hakufu noticed Gohan is wearing a green tracksuit and not his orange gi.

"No, I just couldn't find my gi and we were in a hurry, so this was the best I could do at the moment." Gohan explained, feeling a bit embarrassed.

"If you can still fight, then I guess it doesn't matter what you wear." Hakufu walked in front of the group.

"So, you're really back from the dead, I thought I felt something off four months ago. But I thought it was my imagination and my stomach from eating something bad." Hakufu said to Frieza.

"If it isn't the famous bitch of that damn monkey man, you got a lot of nerves to come here knowing your death is coming." Frieza said seriously.

"Haha, and I see you're still trying to rock with that grandma voice and your lips are black too. Come on, are you trying to confuse everyone here with your gender or do you really like to cross dress that much?" Hakufu insulted with a laugh.

Z-Fighters became scared some more when Hakufu started throwing some insults at Frieza's appearance and they can clearly see that he really wants to kill them right now.

"You know, I think I remember your dad having the same face. Maybe he's a crossdresser too!" Hakufu mentioned.

"Gohan, I get really worried with how your mom handle things." Krillin said to Gohan.

"I speak for the rest of us that we feel the same way." Gohan said with a sweat drop.

"My, my, it would seem that you're begging for death right now… And I'll be happy to grant your wish!" Frieza screamed in rage and fired the Death Beam at Hakufu for the head.

"Mom, look out!" Gohan yelled worry.

But Hakufu isn't worried in the slightest, she stood her ground and close her fist channeling her energy into that fist then throw a fast and strong uppercut the Death Beam over her head and the other Z-Fighters flying about half a mile away then an explosion happens though not a big one like the one that destroyed half of North City.

"No way?! That earthling was able to deflect Lord Frieza's attack!" Shisamk gasped.

"It would appear she is stronger than she appears to be." Tagoma started to see that and believes the others behind her are also stronger than they look.

Frieza was very surprised that the woman of Goku was actually able to not only survive one of his killing moves, but also to deflect it away like it was nothing since he clearly remembers her struggling so much against him back on Namek years ago.

"You can see it, don't you?" Hakufu asked with a grin.

"I'm not the same woman I was back then 14 years ago, a lot has changed since your previous death, and we fought many foes that were a LOT stronger than you are back then." Hakufu stated.

"Through each strong opponent we face, we've been getting a whole lot stronger. To ready ourselves to fight strong enemies like you, even my buddy Krillin here can take on hundreds of your men by himself since he's gotten stronger too!" Hakufu pointed her thumb at Krillin.

"H-Hey, why are you bragging me into this?" Krillin asked worry.

Frieza look at the bald man who seems very strongly familiar, and that when it clicks in his head. He is one of the earthlings he killed back on Namek years ago, the weak pathetic one.

"Look, the little bald one. I have distinct memory of killing you on Namek. That was a great deal of fun." Frieza grinned.

Krillin didn't like how Frieza just mentioned his death during the Battle of Namek all those years ago, he can still remember that moment clearly like it was yesterday and a nightmare for him whenever he remembers the experience of how Frieza killed him, and he couldn't do anything.

(Flashback)

The tragic scene shows Krillin being held by Frieza's Telekinesis power who is very angry from that  Spirit Bomb  attack that did some damage to him, and he is going to take out his anger starting with Krillin.

"Hope you aren't afraid of heights." Frieza said sarcastically, being move Krillin high into the sky.

"No, Frieza! Don't do it!" Goku begged.

But the Lord of the Universe just ignores him and squeeze his hand close, which sealed Krillin's fate.

"GOKU!" Krillin cried out right before he exploded into nothing as he died.

(Flashback End)

Krillin sweats from that bad memory, always hating on how weak he was back then for not being able to do something at the time.

"(That brought up a bad memory, but I promise it won't be like that again. Not while I'm here.)" 18 thought promised.

Frieze just laughs on the sight of the pathetic bald man.

"It seems the Dragon Balls can resurrect the powerful and the pathetic! Well, I don't care how many times you come back. It only affords me the opportunity to end your life in even more brutal and creative ways." Frieza said, feeling this could be fun torturing the bald man.

"Shut the fuck up! You don't know how strong Krillin is right now, he's a lot stronger than you could possibly imagine!" 18 shouted in defense for her husband.

"18?" Krillin was surprised to hear 18 say that.

"While Hakufu has been an annoying bitch sometimes, she does care for her friends like coming over every month or two to make sure we all have been training to get stronger right after the Cell Games. And she does so without even telling us ahead of time." 18 mentioned.

"Oh yeah, I remember her finding me and forcing me to do some training for four days before leaving." Yamcha scratched his cheek.

"I remember her making a request of you to make some more gravity chambers for them to train in." Ryomou mentioned to Bulma.

"It was a bit strange from Hakufu of all people, but I can understand why Hakufu would go out of her way to train with us. Losing Goku and others over the years, she wants us to get the strongest possible, so that she wouldn't go through those experience again and not having to relay on the Dragon Balls so many times." Tien remembered Hakufu explaining her reason.

"Yeah, that got me to doing it." Bulma blushed a little.

"Yeah, so like I said, Krillin can take on hundreds of your men." Hakufu smirked.

"I'll see it to believe it. But even though my revenge is only on one Saiyan, there is no need to feel left out, because if Goku doesn't join the festivities, I plan to execute all of you. The sheer grief that would cause him would at least make the trip worthwhile." Frieza grinned.

"I don't know how you talk such a big game, Frieza. We've already kicked your butt twice!" Bulma stated, counting the second time being her son from the Future Timeline.

"Gohan, you defeated Cell as a kid! You should be able to handle this gasbag easily." Bulma believed Gohan could handle this.

"Sure, handling Frieza's men would be easy for me. But to be honest, this is really serious, Bulma." Gohan turned back to glare at Frieza.

"Sure, we've gotten stronger over the years with some extra help from mom. But then again, so has Frieza." Gohan said, causing Bulma to gasp.

"I can sense it. I don't know how, but he's clearly had a major power-up. He's like a different fighter." Gohan stated, feeling a bit of fear.

"Frieza must have his own great potential to get that strong in just four months, and that's only his first form." Hakufu added.

"But Gohan, I think you can handle fighting Frieza with your full power, maybe even damage him real good." Videl believed strongly.

"If you say so, I'll give it my all!" Gohan was determined to see this fight through.

"It looks like we can finally get to the fun part." Frieza smirked excitedly.

Everyone on both sides get ready for the big fight to commence, but then Gohan realize something.

"Hey mom, wouldn't have been better to have dad and Vegeta on earth right now since you can use the Kai Kai to be on standby?" Gohan asked, that's when everyone realize that too like a meteor just crashed into their brains.

"Oh yeah." Hakufu said simply.

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

Frieza's army is getting ready to lay waste on the Z-Fighters are they are getting ready to protect the earth with all their might, they can only hope the sheer number of the army won't be a problem for our fighting heroes as they will show the emperor just how strong they are.

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of how this story will go!

Chapter Text

Beating the Odds Against Bigger Numbers

"Oh well, we can talk about bringing Goku and Vegeta in after we take care of the soldiers. If they're nasty just like their boss, then we better make sure they don't pull any dirty tricks on them." Hakufu stated as she gets into a fighting stance.

"This is it, Krillin. Time to show those bitches what you're made of." 18 said with ever confidence that her husband can get through this.

"(18, you really believe in me.)" Krillin thought surprised, he shook his head a little and gets ready.

"Come on, Jaco, you're right with us." Kan-U grabbed Jaco by the shoulder to force him to stand with the Z-Fighters despite his protest.

"If you fools want to die that badly then we'll gladly reply." Frieze smirked.

"All right, soldiers Show no mercy!" Sorbet ordered the go to attack those fighters who dare to stand in the way of Lord Frieza.

And so, the soldiers all charge forward at the fighters with their loud battle cry to show them how serious they are in killing those insects.

"That's a lot coming." Yamcha gulped.

"Too late to turn back now, honey." Ekitoku said as she brought out her spear-blade from her back and twirls it around.

Master Roshi can tell these alien soldiers are stronger than they look, enough for his current level of power, so he powered up to his maximum strength his bulking his muscles and becoming a little taller too.

"Okay, let's do this." Roshi said.

"Fourteen against a thousand, that's uh… That's about around 70 space-trolls a piece!" Roshi believed that each of them should take out at least 70 or a bit more.

"Please, I can take on more than that." Hakufu smiled while stretching her arms.

"Maybe so, but we can't their numbers overwhelm us or else it might not be pretty than it already is." Roshi stated.

"They're weaker than us, so don't hurt 'em more than you have to." Gohan added, not wanting death on anyone including the enemies.

"You're pretty confident for a guy who doesn't remember where his fighting clothes are." Piccolo said.

"Oh, he got you there." Videl giggled, making Gohan chuckle a little.

"(I'm scared, but not as scared as I thought I'd be… It's because 18 is by my side, and no doubt she'll be watching me while we fight.)" Krillin thought decided that he is going into the fight despite the fear as he clutches his fists.

"Charge!" Hakufu shouted and jumps in with everyone following right behind her.

"Fuck, alright! Guess I'll take out at least five or ten soldiers, but that's it!" Jaco groaned, reluctantly going into the fray as well.

"Ha! Fourteen against a thousand. I doubt there's been a more lopsided fight in history—our soldiers will have a field day." Sorbet mocked the small numbers of the fighters.

"Don't be so sure of that." Frieza said, knowing fully well on how this fight would go. Sorbet was confused and look at the battle again.

(Music: Ten Thousand Fists, Disturbed)

What Sorbet saw next was nothing as he expected to play out as the soldiers are actually losing to the 14 fighters of earth.

Master Roshi swings one kick that knocks away seven soldiers at once and then punches away a few more that got close to him, he stabbed his purple walking stick on the ground and jumps up from that staff just as eight more soldiers tried to tackle him together.

"Kamehameha!" Roshi fired his attack blasting down the soldiers.

He lands back and grabs his walking stick only for it to crumble in burned pieces from being hit by the energy blast.

"Oh crap…!" Roshi was saddened that his staff was destroyed.

Tien throws in some fast strikes at the soldiers and counters their own strikes to slam them down and even have them hit each other once or twice.

Piccolo is doing well against the soldiers as well, quickly knocking them down before they could even throw their own attacks at the Namekian and threw a hand around to unleash an explosion wave at them.

Kan-U kicks one away to knock into five more and swings her bladed-spear at the soldiers cut through their armor and slashes them down though not killing them, she sends an energy slash attack to take out a dozen more.

Koukin moves around to both dodge the enemies' attacks and attacking back at them at the same time, he even increases his speed to zoom around to knock down more soldiers.

"Whaaa…?!" Sorbet gasped in utter shock to see the soldiers being taken down.

"It should hardly surprise you, Sorbet, this outcome was obvious. While I've been gone, you've let the Force deteriorate into a sideshow of weaklings unworthy of bearing my name." Frieza insulted of how these soldiers aren't even lasting a short time against the earth fighters.

Videl blocks one punch from two soldiers as pushing them back with ease then blitzes kick them each in the stomach, she flies forward while striking down the soldiers with some punches and kicks.

"Come on, is that all you creeps got?" Ekitoku insulted as she twirls her spear.

"Howling Slash!" Ekitoku slashed a wide and powerful energy slash knocked out over two dozen soldiers.

Ryomou is calm as she beats up the soldiers who are coming at her and even uses a couple of her grappling techniques to break their arms and legs before holding out one hand to send a barrage of energy blasts like a machine gun.

"Time to give this a try." Yamcha smirked, believing it's time to show off the new technique he's been working on, with the help from his wife.

"Wolf Fang Tornado!" Yamcha lunged forward and spins around superfast that he becomes a human drill, he strikes at the opponents hitting them each with dozens and dozens of attacks at once within five seconds that he has taken down nineteen soldiers.

Jaco is on the ground fighting off some of the Frieze soldiers that comes at him as he knocks them down with two or three punches, but one soldier landed one hard punch to knock him down only for Jaco to use the momentum to spin on the ground and firing his laser blaster at all the weak spots in all the fourteen Frieze Force soldiers that were surrounding him.

"Bam!" Jaco got back up and strike his signature pose just as the soldiers fell down feeling the pain in their legs as they couldn't get back up.

Hakufu looks around to see the soldiers coming at her with the intent to overwhelm her with numbers and to push her down, but she smirks knowing that it won't work on her.

"Dragon Explosion!" Hakufu unleashed a powerful energy explosion wave that knocked away the soldiers that have gotten too close to her.

(Music End)

"(That bitch, how dare she continues to mock me.)" Frieza thought angered at the woman.

But then Frieza turn his gaze to one young man who seems familiar to him for some reason though can't figure out why at first.

"Now why does that one seems familiar?" Frieza asked himself, then the memory came back in showing Gohan as a little kid. The very same little boy from Namek all those years ago.

One soldier wraps his arms around Gohan from behind into a grab, but Gohan out strength the soldier and kicks him down to the ground and fired some energy blasts to knock more of them down defeated.

"Nice one, Gohan." Hakufu said as she flew past him.

"Thanks, mom." Gohan smiled.

"That's Hakufu and Goku's son; no question about it. The one who was only a welp back on planet Namek." Frieza said, seeing the boy is almost like Goku in a way.

"It's so touching to see children grow, and he's clearly developed a soft heart just like his parents. He possesses considerable strength. Yet if you watch him closely, you'll notice his attacks are deliberately non-lethal." Frieza pointed out how Gohan is easily beating the soldiers and not killing them.

"Like his parents, he wants to be a noble man of great mortal clarity. He's so forgiving and pure of heart it makes me want to vomit!" Frieza hated those kinds of people as he spits at a random direction.

"Our soldiers aren't fighting with their heads! They should use their numbers and work together in a coordinated assault! If they funnel the six of them together, they can crush them all!" Sorbet stated a smart way to deal with the enemies.

"Uh, Sorbet." Shisamk said, trying to warn him about Frieza's finger moving closer to him.

"Huh?" But it was too late as Sorbet was sent flying by a finger flick from Frieza.

"That may be the most asinine military advice ever uttered." Frieza commented, not liking the idea.

"Or at least the most boring—why would we funnel them together so they can help each other out?" Frieza asked, wanting something a little more fun.

"Then what do you want them to do, Lord Frieza?" Tagoma asked.

Frieza looks around checking on those fighters still beating down his soldier until he spotted the stupid bald man with a blonde woman.

"I have a strategy that is much more fun." Frieza grinned.

However, it would seem that Android 18 has her own plan.

"Come on, Krillin. Time to show them what kind of man you are." Android 18 said after blasting away five soldiers and grabbing her husband by the back of the gi.

"18! What are you doing?!" Krillin asked in shock.

"Helping you be a man!" Android 18 threw Krillin right at the six soldiers who see him coming.

"Ohohoho! That woman just ended up doing me a favor." Frieza laughed.

"Gentlemen of the Frieza Force! I shall reward any planet in the universe to whichever one of you can deal the fatal blow to the flying miserable maggot in orange!" Frieza announced as he points at Krillin.

"Oh no, Krillin!" Yamcha gasped.

"That big meanie!" Hakufu was angered as she takes down three more soldiers.

"You gotta be fucking kidding me!" Krillin gasped.

The soldiers got all very excited upon hearing that their big boss is going to give them a planet and all they have to do is kill the bald earthling, and one Frieza soldier hurriedly flew over to Krillin to kill the guy.

"Oh no!" Krillin got scared.

"Now to claim my prize!" The soldier shouted as he threw a punch.

But Krillin reacted by moving to the side to dodge the punch with ease and threw one punch that knocked the wind out of the soldier.

"What the…?" The soldier was confused from the pain.

"Huh? I beat him?" Krillin was surprised.

"Hey! What the fuck are you idiots doing?" Tagoma asked, not liking how that earthling has beaten one of them.

"This is no time to play with your food!" Frieza said.

The soldier tries attacking Krillin again, but he couldn't land a single hit on the bald earthling while the earthling himself is surprised that he is able to dodge him with how slow he seems to him.

"Wow, this guy is so slow it wasn't even hard to dodge." Krillin said.

"What are you surprised for, Krillin?" Roshi asked while holding back two soldiers trying to push him down.

"Cell, Majin Buu, Lord Beerus! Not to mention Goku and Vegeta! You've spent all these years with a front-row seat to the greatest displays of fighting techniques in the universe. You've absorbed more than you know!" Roshi stated.

"These third-rate scrubs won't be able to touch you with their attacks as long as you keep your eyes open!" Roshi said before getting his face grabbed.

"Shut up, old man!" One soldier on the right demanded, but Roshi punched them away and kicked them to the ground.

"Do you really think so?" Krillin asked.

"Krillin, you got to have more confidence in yourself. You've gotten way stronger than the time on Planet Namek and some training we did with King Kai." Yamcha smiled.

"There's no doubt in my mind that you can take on hundreds of these guys no problem." Hakufu believed while strangling three men at once.

"They're right. Have a little faith in yourself and your training. You're a proud student of the Turtle School of Martial Arts!" Roshi said proudly.

"Krillin, I know you gave up martial arts for some time, but I think you should keep doing it because it's makes you feel whole or something along those lines." Android 18 flew close to him.

"Besides, you being strong despite being small is one of the things I love about you." Android 18 confessed.

Krillin never thought there would be the day when he can actually find himself in a moment where everyone truly believes that Krillin is really strong and has the power to show it, and hearing that his wife loves him for being strong in his own way makes him feel more confident in himself.

"That was a fluke! I'll destroy you!" The soldier was angered but was immediately punched in the face by Krillin, sending him crashing into two other Frieza soldiers.

Krillin exhales and looks around to see some of the others are starting to get a little scared of the guy, then he gathers his energy into two hands and blasts it though the blast bends up missing the soldiers.

"Just what was the pint of that blast? It missed us by a mile!" One Frieza soldier wondered.

"That's the point." Android 18 grinned, knowing what her husband is doing.

"Scattering Bullet!" Krillin threw his hands down and the energy blast burst into multiple energy blasts hitting several Frieza soldiers.

"Nice one, Krillin!" Gohan smiled.

"I forgot how fun this was!" Krillin smiled, now getting his fighting groove back.

"That's my husband." Android 18 smiled, turns to fire her Infinity Bullet attack knocking down lots of soldiers to the ground to have them feel the might of Krillin's wife.

"Excellent, I expected nothing less from my senpai." Koukin smiled.

"Kamehemaha Scatter Shot!" Kouki fired a Kamehameha attack that is send multiple blasts at once almost like a machine gun.

Roshi got tangled up with some soldiers trying to pile on him only for the old martial artists to push them back with his strength and even punched one away.

"That's the spirit, kids, but I can't let you outdo me!" Roshi decided to go out beyond himself.

"Here's the signature technique of the Turtle School from its creator and founding member!" Roshi positioned himself to fire the very technique he created decades before even Goku and Krillin were born.

"Ka… Me… Ha… Me… HA!" Roshi fired his MAX Power Kamehameha defeating over two dozen Frieza soldiers.

"Oh yeah, this old man still got it." Roshi smirked, but then his Max muscle form went down because of using the powerful Kamehameha.

Tien flies away with lots of Frieza soldiers following right behind him, which is exactly what the cyclops wants as he turns around facing them.

"Tri-Beam!" Tien fired the energy blast of his attack knocking down more soldiers who were foolish to follow him in the first place.

"Special Beam Cannon!" Piccolo unleashed his own attack as well onto the soldiers.

"Let's do this!" Gohan shouted while firing a powerful volley of energy blasts.

"Okay, it's time for me to go all-out too! Better remember what Hakufu told me about using this technique." Videl said before closing her eyes and started concentrating her energy for a little moment then being surrounded by a red aura also turning herself red as well.

"That color…" Frieza noticed the red aura, remembering that Goku used something like that back on Namek.

"Kaioken X3 Hawk Arrow!" Videl rushed forward and powered through about thirty to forty soldiers in one charging attack.

"Nice one, Videl." Hakufu smiled proudly at Videl before firing two Kamehameha beams at both sides.

One Frieza soldier got scared upon seeing that everyone is getting knocked down by these earthlings and others so easily like they're monsters almost like Frieza, and then he felt someone tabbed his shoulder making him turn around to see the little guy.

"Oh no, look over there!" Jaco pointed to his right making the soldier turn his sight to his left, and Jaco knocked him down with a strong kick on the neck.

"Bam!" Jaco struck a pose.

"Galick Gun!" Ryomou fired the signature purple energy of Vegeta.

"Dragon Tail Slash!" Kan-U unleashed a green energy slash attack.

Both attacks come together combining into a new attack they would like to call Galick Dragon Slash that is so powerful that knocked away over three to four dozen soldiers down.

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

Frieza may have the numbers against the Z-Fighters, but that is nothing to Earth's mightiest warriors including Krillin who was scared at first only to realize that he is so much stronger than the time on Namek while everyone fights at their best to protect earth.

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of how this story will go!

Chapter Text

Evil Soldiers' Rivalry into Battle

Yeah, Frieza expected resistance from these earth fighters knowing that they stand with Goku and would enjoy seeing them getting tortured by the massive number of his soldiers, but it would seem he underestimated how strong these warriors are and how pathetic his soldiers are being.

Not only that, but she also notices one short man fighting them having a brown monkey tail easily fighting off the soldiers who were coming at him.

"That man… He's a Saiyan too, there's no doubt about it." Frieza cursed under his breath, anger to see another living Saiyan alive.

"Take this!" Tarble unleashed an explosive wave that pushes away the soldiers surrounding him.

"They're even a greater humiliation to my name than I thought they were. They called themselves a conquering army, yet they can't overpower at least one runt." Frieza was angered.

"Lord Frieza!" Sorbet hurried back to his Lord's side.

"Do you know why I have officers? So that if any of my army ever fails me, I know exactly who to murder first." Frieza explained, scaring the little blue man.

"(Shit! Lord Frieza will kill me if things don't turn in his favor!)" Sorbet thought feared knowing what's coming to him.

"Hey! Shisami!" Sorbet shouted out for the big red guy to go into battle.

"It's about time. I was getting tired of watching this." Shisami growled a bit, wanting to crush some skulls for a long time now.

"Leave no one standing, that's an order!" Sorbet ordered.

"Gladly." Shisami accepted the mission, heading out to deal with these pests once and for all.

"Hold it!" Tagoma shouted while glaring at Shisami.

"Why does that big red brute get to go out and fight? I should be the one fighting out there and prove my worth to Lord Frieza for I have survived his training the most." Tagoma proclaimed.

"In your dreams! Lord Frieza broke me the most because I'm stronger than you!" Shisami stated.

"Says the tomato man who cries like a baby every time he's taken down in his own pool of blood!" Tagoma pointed out.

"Please! You're the one who cries the most." Shisami was angered.

The two strongest soldiers of the Frieza Force butted their heads onto each other unleashing the intense spark of rivalry, something that Sorbet didn't like to see as they are in the middle of a battle they need to deal with right now.

"Now it's not the time for this, you two! We need to get a win over those earth warriors and conquer this planet!" Sorbet reminded them of the task at hand.

"Shut up or I'll kill you!" Shisami and Tagoma yelled with both having the expressions of death that scares Sorbet, and this impresses Frieza.

"You know, we're both actually grateful to you for convincing Lord Frieza to make us his training dummies for the past four months." Shisami chuckled.

"Yes, and for us to be healed to continue training with him." Tagoma remembered that one night when they were on the verge of death once again by the hands of their lord.

(Flashback)

Frieza has set on a planet that is perfect for isolation for his training and having two healing chambers really helps for Tagoma and Shisami as they are laying on the ground again, badly beaten and broken.

"Good work, you two. I relish the idea of you two crawling on your belly for the rest of your lives. But this routine is far more advantageous." Frieza commented.

"Not only have I climbed yet another level, but you're also providing me vial practice for Goku and that other Saiyan who killed me: how to beat someone to they very brink of their life and yet hold them there as long as I like." Frieze expressed how he's enjoying this kind of training.

Tagoma and Shisami could barely move their bodies just enough to crawl, they look up at Frieza with his back facing them.

"Yes, you two are veritable treasures. I've never had a training partner, let alone two. It's delightful!" Frieza said.

"But that's enough for today. Drag yourself to the Regeneration Machine and make sure you're healed by morning. For if you're not, you really will have to die." Frieza threatened with his evil smile.

The two strong warriors gasp a little as a powerful realization came to them that night, both of them knew one thing they could agree on.

"After countless regenerations, we understood. True power is ruthlessness. True power is terror, absolute!" Tagoma said.

(Flashback End)

"We're not the same men you knew four months ago. We have become warriors worthy of serving Lord Frieza, and we're going to prove that here and now." Shisami glared at the Z-Fighters.

"Yes, now one of us will prove which one of us is truly the strongest to become his right-hand!" Tagoma laughed evilly.

"Will that be okay with you, Lord Frieza?" Tagoma asked.

"Of course, not only that, but you can have all the planets you want. Even a minor galaxy if you desire." Frieza added a bonus.

"Yeah! Now I'm even more motivated to crush those little pipsqueaks!" Shisami shouted with an evil smile.

"It's time we make ourselves known to these warriors as why they should fear us! Or should I say me." Tagoma smirked.

Sorbet has never seen Shisami and Tagoma being like this before, they're even more ruthless and dangerous almost like they have changed into a completely different pair of men who are out for blood.

Sorbet decided to check on their power levels to see what all that training has done with Lord Frieza has gotten them.

"Unbelievable! It says they're even stronger than the old Ginyu Force!" Sorbet was shocked to see how strong they are now.

"Oh yeah, I remember those guys. I only saw them once, but I could already tell they were on a whole other level of power back then." Shisami remembered the Ginyu Force.

"They were indeed legends back in their day. But that was a different age of power, and I have a feeling they'd be useless now." Tagoma believed.

"Yeah, time we show them why I'm the one who surpassed them all!" Shisami bragged.

Both ruthless warriors of the Frieza Army flare up their Ki aura and increasing their power to the max for everyone to see.

"(This doesn't look good.)" Tarble thought gulped.

(With Saru, Trunks, and Goten)

While the three children were playing soccer together, they suddenly felt something powerful coming off from a far distance to where they are now.

"You boys felt that too, right?" Saru asked.

"Yeah, there's two crazy spikes of energies I don't recognize." Goten answered.

"From what I can tell, it's coming from the direction where our moms and Uncle Tarble flew to." Saru pointed in the direction.

"Oh man, that must be the awesome fight they're gonna have! I wish we could be there!" Trunks smirked with excitement.

"Except we can't. We promised our moms to stay put while they deal with the bad guys." Saru reminded him of the promise.

"I know… But it's still so unfair. We're strong and we've gotten a little stronger since the fight with Buu." Trunks pointed out.

"Maybe so, but these energies we're feeling… They feel really strong, especially with the third one being higher than us even if we all go Super Saiyan." Saru mentioned, her hands are shaking with fear.

She could feel her body sweating from this, but she suddenly feels calm when Goten grabs her hand making her feel better a bit.

"We can only hope our parents will come back to us in one piece." Saru said.

"I'm sure everything will be fine." Trunks believed with a confident smile.

(Back with the Z-Fighters)

The heroes of planet earth look at the two warriors of the Frieza Force showing off their powers that even make Gohan sweat just a little bit.

"Ya feel that? They're a strong duo." Piccolo admitted.

"They're really different in terms of power compared to the soldiers we've been fighting so far." Kouki pointed out.

"Yeah, I'd say their individual energies are on the same level as mine. Maybe at my full power." Gohan stated in fear, sensing how strong these guys are.

"Shit!" Ekitoku was shocked to hear this from Gohan.

"That means we're in really deep trouble." Yamcha gulped in fear.

"Maybe so… But that doesn't mean we should give up. Even when facing the impossible odds, we still have to make our stands here." Tarble refused to back down in this battle.

"Wow, you just sounded a lot braver than before. Vegeta would be so proud of you." Hakufu complimented to Tarble, making him chuckle.

"Let's hope that bravery will be able to help us against this foe." Ryomou

Bulma is hiding behind a big rock a little far from the battlefield so that she doesn't get in the way nor to be used as a hostage. And despite not being able to sense energy like the others, she can tell that things may have gotten difficult with those two about to step in.

"Jaco. You're sure we can stop this guy, right?" Bulma asked the space policeman.

"I don't see why not. I mean, he's not the kind of guy you want to meet in a dark space port. But it's thirteen against one, so the odds are still in our side." Jaco said.

"Hold on…" Bulma counted the fighters out there all the way up to thirteen.

"I notice you're no including yourself!" Bulma yelled at Jaco. Realizing that he just pulled himself out of the fight.

"Hey, I specifically told you I'd help take on 100 of Frieza's men that I'll have you know, I did take down 100 of them. And I rather not fight that guy because he's too strong for me." Jaco said.

"Oh, come on! You can't duck out 'cause he's tough! You think that's any way for a Super Elite Galactic Patrolman to act?" Bulma scolded the space man.

"Yes, I do!" Jaco answered with his signature pose. This annoys Bulma, wondering how she ended up being friends with his guy.

Back to the battlefield.

"Well then, guess we should get on with the carnage already." Tagoma smirked.

"Just you wait, I'm going to be commander then you and Sorbet can be my underlings." Shisami mocked.

"Not before I kill them all first." Tagoma talked back.

"And don't worry, Sorbet. When I'm commander, I can have you remind in the force by having you guard a random planet." Tagoma mocked the guy.

"They stab me in the back and twists the blade. After all that I've done to bring them up in the ranks. Those arrogant fools." Sorbet was angered; he'll make sure they'll pay for treating him like this.

Unknown to everybody on the battlefield, a lone green frog with antennas hops out of Jaco's ship and over to where the Z-Fighters are.

"I hope you fools are ready for a beating because the only remains will be your blood staining the ground and drying up into nothingness!" Shisami mocked.

"Now this guy is grossing me out." Ryomou readied herself with adjusting her gloves.

"I'll go first. The red guy is mine." Piccolo decided to fight against Shisami, wanting to show Frieza how much stronger he has gotten since they last saw each other years ago.

"Then I'll fight too." Tarble said, stepping into the fray.

"Are you sure? You haven't gotten much combat experience aside from the occasional sparing matches whenever we see each other." Kan-U hoped Tarble knows what he's doing.

"I know, but I have to do my part in this battle since Frieza's anger is against the Saiyans. I can't let him do as he please anymore." Tarble was determined.

"Oh, so you're a Saiyan. How odd, I thought the only ones still alive is the one called Goku and the other being Vegeta." Tagoma said.

But now that he mention it, he couldn't help but notice something about this little guy reminding him so much of Vegeta for some reason.

"(Is this Saiyan related to Vegeta somehow?)" Tagoma thought wondered.

"I can tell you think I look like someone. Well, let me tell you right now that I bear the resemblance of my older brother, the Saiyan Prince Vegeta." Tarble revealed with a fierce look on his face.

"Huh? You mean Vegeta had a brother this entire time?!" Sorbet gasped.

"Hmm, I do remember hearing a little rumor about King Vegeta having another child, but I brush that off thinking that might not be true or the brat died. Looks like it's true." Frieza said.

"Wow, so the second Saiyan Prince is planning on fighting me now." Tagoma laughed mockingly.

"You silly monkeys may have gotten the best of the Frieza Force before, but things are different now because we're stronger and we're going to make sure every last one of you monkeys are dead meat!" Tagoma smirked.

"That's where you wrong. Even if I can't defeat you, I will fight to the very best of my strength to show you why none should even underestimate the strength of the Saiyans!" Tarble stated strongly as he starts powering up.

"Enough of all this talking. Let's get on with the fighting!" Shisami charged in.

"That's something we can actually agree with!" Piccolo charged at the red alien.

Piccolo and Shisami clash their fists in a power struggle though it was only for a few seconds as Shisami easily push him back and threw another punch that knocks Piccolo down, this showed him this red guy is stronger than expected and quickly powers up to full power.

Piccolo blitzes at the red alien guy throwing a barrage of punches and one fast kick on top of the head, but Shisami is barely flinching from those strikes as he smirks much to Piccolo's surprised, and his leg was grabbed so hard that Shisami rips the leg right off making Piccolo scream in pain.

"Piccolo!" Gohan gasped.

"Looks like your friend isn't doing so well. Guess being green doesn't mean that he's a mean fighting machine." Tagoma insulted.

"Then how would you like a different color?" Tarble asked, powering up even more until he screams with a golden aura flaring and his hair turns golden too.

"So, that one can become a Super Saiyan too." Frieza muttered in anger under his breath.

"Here I come!" Tarble charged at Tagoma full speed.

Tagoma was almost caught off guard by the sudden transformation as he blocks a punch though was pushed back about a foot, but the bald alien guy smirks and threw the fist off and starts throwing some savage attacks on Tarble who does his best to block his strikes.

However, Tagoma is able to land far more attacks than Tarble being able to defend against while trying to land some attacks of his own.

"(Damn it, this guy is really strong!)" Tarble thought groaned from the pain, but he wouldn't give up that easily.

Tarble saw an opening and powered through the punches as he lands on hit in Tagoma's stomach.

"Garlick Burst!" Tarble unleashed the strongest energy blast he could muster engulfing Tagoma entirely, seemingly destroying him.

Piccolo launches a Demon Explosive Wave on Shisami who just charges through the energy wave like it was nothing by a gentle breeze then starts beating the shit out of Piccolo, forcing Gohan to step in with a punch and an energy blast pushing him back before an explosion erupts.

Piccolo was really thankful to Gohan for saving him like that while he regenerates his leg.

"Piccolo, take a Senzu Bean." Gohan gave one bean to Piccolo to quickly recover.

Tarble was in utter shock to see that his attack had no effect on Tagoma at all, he is just standing there with a sinister grin on his face and then punches Tarble back close to the other Z-Fighters. Shisami chuckles showing himself to be completely unharmed from Gohan's attack.

"Oh shit, neither of them has done anything to them!" Yamcha gasped.

"What the hell? Are their bodies harder than a planet or what?" Kouki asked in shock.

Both Tagoma and Shisami burst into laughter of insanity when they see the shock look on their faces.

"Serving as Lord Frieza's training partner meant we were basically two punching bags for one of the most powerful warriors in the universe." Tagoma mentioned.

"We were beaten so badly that we were almost completely dead, and we've going through that kind of Hell for four months straight. But it serves as a benefit for us too because every time we're healed up, we became stronger." Shisami explained with an evil smirk.

"That's right, now it's like our skin's has become even stronger than steel and your dainty attacks won't even scratch us." Tagoma bragged.

"Looks like we're gonna have to get a little serious here." Hakufu said.

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

The Z-Fighters may have been able to deal with the little soldiers with how powerful they are, including a little help from Jaco, but now they face with Tagoma and Shisami who have shown to be much more powerful than all of the Freiza soldiers combined from being Frieza's punching bags.

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of how this story will go!

Chapter Text

Two Wives of Rival Saiyans Step In

"Looks like we're gonna have to get a little serious here." Hakufu said.

"I'm going to step in and fight one of them, or maybe two of them at once meaning I'm gonna have to really go all out." Hakufu cracked her knuckles while stepping forward.

"Hold on, you know you can't take on both of them at once. It might be too much for you to handle, it's best to have someone handle the other thugs." Kan-U stated while stepping forward as well.

"Therefore, I'll be fighting as well." Kan-U declared as she points her bladed-spear at Shisami who smirks.

"Okay, looks like we got ourselves a battle plan." Hakufu smiled.

"Hold on, are you telling me that you're each going to fight one of them on your own! That's just fucking crazy!" Krillin gasped, realizing what those two are about to do.

"He's right, we should fight them together and end them quickly." Ekitoku said, believing that's a better way to fight these guys than fighting them alone.

"Don't worry, I'm sure everything will work out fine once Kan-U and I go at full power from the start." Hakufu assured them that this battle is going to be theirs.

"That's right, don't forget that we've been trained by Whis on Lord Berrus' planet and our powers have grown greatly beyond that of human limitations." Kan-U mentioned with a calm smile at them.

"I think we should show them than talking." Hakufu said, feeling excited about this battle.

"Just be careful, mom. We don't know how strong those men are." Gohan advised his mom to be cautious, then saw his mom giving off a thumb up.

"Would you look at that, Shisami. Those two girls are thinking that they can take us on by themselves, how laughable!" Tagoma laughed with an insulting smirk.

"Are you for real? How dumb are you bitches are? You're better off fighting us with your friends to living longer before we kill you." Shisami laughed insultingly.

"You won't be laughing for long once you get a trust of what us "girls" can do." Hakufu said.

"You will regret ever coming to this planet." Kan-U glared.

(Music: Dan Dan Kokoro Hikareteku, FIELD OF VIEW)

Hakufu and Kan-U look at each other for a second, almost like they're reading each other's minds about showing these men why they're the wives of Goku and Vegeta and screams as they powered up their Ki to them all the way up to full power with their Ki auras flaring up like they're on fire.

"Whoa, do you feel that?!" Krillin gasped in utter shock.

"No fucking way! Are you being real with me right now, this is the training they've done with that Whis guy?" Koukin couldn't believe what he is sensing right now.

"That's right, they've only done sparing training together but never in a real battle, and now we're about to see what they're really capable of." Ryomou crossed her arms, not wanting to take her eyes off this battle even for less than a second.

Hakufu's eyes glow of her water dragon spirit while Kan-U's Ki aura changes into a mixture color of green and purple, and their powers are still rising some more.

"I'll admit, those ladies sure know how to put on a good show." Shisami smirked.

"Maybe, but I have a feeling that these bitches are going to give us a good time before we kill them." Tagome said, still believing that their powers are far above those pathetic little earthlings.

Hakufu and Kan-U finished powering up to the max then a moment of silence.

"Go!" Hakufu said they blitzes right at the evil men.

Tagoma and Shisami charged at the women around the same time they were coming at them, both sides collided into each other causing a powerful shockwave and even forming a big crater right under them.

They split off from each other for a second before engaging in battle.

Hakufu and Tagoma clash their fists then exchanging blows with the latter trying to gain the upper hand on this woman, but he'd soon find out that she is able to match not only his power but also his speed to even block every strike coming at her and returns her own strikes that are actually connecting more than he expected.

"Surprised?" Hakufu asked with a smirk.

"Don't think you're really a match for me! I'm just getting started!" Tagoma was angered and threw a punch that almost hit Hakufu, but she was able to block it with her arm.

Hakufu move that arm to not only push his fist back but also throw a fast punch at the same time that landed across his face to push him back several feet.

"You bitch!" Tagoma growled in anger and fires multiple Ki blasts at her.

But Hakufu isn't fazed as she flew straight at Tagoma while dodging his Ki blasts at the same time, not letting a single one of them tough her a strand of her hair, and lands a strong punch right in the gut causing him to growl in pain as he tries to ignore it.

Tagoma couldn't believe that this woman was able to land two blows on him that his Body Steel isn't working much as it should, but he wouldn't let this woman get the better of him, not while Lord Frieza is watching.

"(I will not be made of fool here! I will become Lord Frieza's second-in-command by killing this woman and her friends!)" Tagoma thought promised in rage as his Ki flares up.

"(Good, he's getting serious now.)" Hakufu thought smirked.

Tagoma charges in for a punch in the face that seems to knock her back though only for a few seconds as Hakufu shows that she is fine.

"Good, nice to you still got some more power in." Hakufu said, not minding the graze on her face.

"What the… You're dead!" Tagoma was pissed off as he attacks her again.

Tagoma tries hitting her with his strength and speed that should be match by no one except for Lord Frieza, but this earth woman is able to match everything he does and even showing her skills in combat is superior to hers to counter all of his attacks and landing some hits on him too.

Tagoma has been able to land some hits of his own, but they're barely damaging Hakufu who is able to power through like they were nothing like one elbow attack on the nose and she instantly strikes back with a headbutt against his face sending him flying.

"No, this can't be… Surely, that woman can't be beating Tagoma." Sorbet exclaimed, seeing the unthinkable with his own eyes.

"I wouldn't be surprised since that woman is Goku's wife, becoming this strong over the years. That's something I find irritating the most." Frieza was angered about this.

"But I wasn't expecting to find another one being strong as well." Frieza looked over to Shisami's fight.

Shisami shouts while charging at Kan-U who is easily flying backwards letting him catch up and dodge a punch and throw in a kick of her own followed by a roundhouse kick sending him down, but he stops himself.

Shisami was not happy about that he and shots himself back up to throw some attacks at Kan-U, but she is able to dodge some of them while parry them away with the pole of her spear.

"Sloppy, your attacks are way to simple like a high school street thug. No, make that a middle school thug." Kan-U mocked the way Shisami is fighting.

"What did you say?" Shisami was angered and flew at her again.

Shisami tries to attack only for Kan-U to knock him around and hit him on the head with the flat end of her spear.

"It's pathetic to think you would be much of a challenge for him if you're not going to fight me at full power." Kan-U mocked him again.

"If that's how you want your death to be, then so be it!" Shisami powered up to his full power and charged at her again.

This time, Shisami's brute strength was able to few on her a few times, but those hits only felt like a small pillow hitting her and her defense is unbreakable with how Kan-U is moving her dragon spear around like it's part of her body while Kan-U is able to land a few hits back at him.

"Better, but still sloppy." Kan-U said.

"Let see if you can handle this!" Shisami placed both hands above his head forming an energy ball three times bigger than his own head.

"Bullhead Missile!" Shisami headbutted the energy ball, sending it flying at Kan-U at incredible speed.

But Kan-U isn't worried as she closes her eyes and swings her spear in one motion as the energy ball flew past her, then two seconds later that energy ball split into dozens of pieces before exploding.

"No way! How could she just slice up my own attack!" Shisami was shocked.

"Wow, they're doing great out there!" Videl was amazed.

"Yeah, I was worried about those two being as strong as I am at my full power. But now I see that mom and Kan-U have become strong to that same level as well, and a little higher too." Gohan smiled.

"(Mom, you keep being amazing just like dad.)" Gohan thought felt glad to have her as his mom.

While the battle was going on, Ryomou just noticed something on the ground that was a surprise to her.

"(I see, unbelievable.)" Ryomou thought sighed.

"(I can't believe Vegeta found himself such a powerful woman as one of his wives.)" Tarble thought was amazed by the sight, and glad that she is on their side.

Kan-U kept on clashing with Shisami who tries to outdo her in strength, which is working a little bit, but she knows better that brute strength isn't everything as she is able to outdo him in speed dodging his attacks then landing some attacks including some cuts on his body.

"No! How is she able to cut my body?!" Shisami gasped in horror.

"You steel body isn't all that impressive when facing a warrior who can cut through steel." Kan-U said.

"Now, I believe it's time to put an end to you right here and now." Kan-U decided to end this battle.

"Screw you, bitch!" Shisami shouted in rage and flares up his red Ki aura.

Kan-U can tell that he's going to put everything he got into one attack, meaning this battle is coming to a close as she is ready with her own attack.

"Bull Tackle!" Shisami turned his Ki aura into flame-like and charges right at the bitch he is going to kill.

"Dragon End Cut!" Kan-U raised her Seiryutō (Holy Dragon Blade) as the blade glows fiercely green.

Shisami came at her and in an instant moment, she swung down her spear when he came very close to her, and they passed each other.

A moment is quiet only with the sound of a gentle wind blowing over them.

Shisami is growling, feeling so angry that he wanted to turn around and kill her, but he couldn't because his body instantly split in two down the middle with a powerful shockwave from that before they fell into the water.

"No! Shisami!" Sorbet screamed in shock.

"That fool! Getting himself killed like that!" Tagoma was angered that his so-called rival was killed by one of the weak earthlings.

"You'll be joining him soon." Hakufu said.

"Like that'll happen! I'm going to rule my own galaxy soon!" Tagoma yelled, refusing to let himself be killed by this woman.

"Now, you will die!" Tagoma held out his right hand and creates a lance-like weapon that consists of electrically charged Ki.'

"Oh, that looks pretty cool." Hakufu was impressed.

"If you think that's cool then you're going to "love" it when it kills you!" Tagoma smirked, believing this is his will.

"Bad Lancer!" Tagoma threw his electric lance attack down at Hakufu.

"(Looks like I'm gonna have to do something about it.)" Hakufu thought smiled.

"Kaioken X4!" Hakufu amplified her power using the technique, turning her Ki aura and herself red.

Hakufu held out her hands calling out her water dragon spirit then unleash a powerful blast that shape into the dragon that devoured the lightning lance and charges right at Tagoma who was horrified to see that his attack was defeated just like that.

Tagoma tried to get away, but he couldn't move in time as the attack made contact with him and engulf the bald alien causing a big explosion with him screaming from the top of his lungs.

(Music End)

Tagoma is seen falling from the sky and crashing into the ground in critical damage that he can no longer move, barely twitching a finger.

"No, not Tagoma too!" Sorbet was shocked to see the top men of the Frieza Force defeated.

"(Curses those women, finding ways to make me angry just like those stupid monkey Saiyans.)" Frieza thought was angered upon seeing his two officers defeated as he gritted his teeth.

"That was amazing, you two!" Gohan said.

"You really had us worry for a second there." Tien smiled.

"It looks like you have gain better control with your water dragon spirit. Good job." Roshi said, seeing how far Hakufu has grown.

"Thanks, I'm glad I was able to beat him." Hakufu chuckled.

"Seriously, you had me worried for a second there. I was afraid that I would have to tell Goten and your mom what happened to you." Koukin smiled, really glad that his cousin won her battle and not die.

"Alright, Gohan. It's time for you to step up and fight Frieza." Hakufu said to her eldest son.

"Are you sure, my power isn't what it used to be." Gohan was sure if he can fight Frieza right now.

"If you unleash your Ultimate state, I'm sure you'll be able to fight him or even beat him if you can draw out more of your power. Believe in yourself and you'll be fine, I know it." Hakufu believed it.

Gohan knew that Hakufu always have faith in him to do things that could make him proud like making friends at school and getting stronger, so he's going out there and fighting Frieza with everything he has in order to protect his family and the earth.

"Besides, those two we fought we only about below half of your full power. I say perhaps 4/10." Kan-U stated.

"In that case, I'm definitely going to fight." Gohan nodded, then he goes up to Frieza.

"Good luck, honey!" Videl said.

"Frieza, you and I are going to fight and you're going to lose!" Gohan called out to the tyrant.

"Well, well, well, the son willing putting himself in the fray of death just like the father. Tormenting you will be almost as sweet as killing Goku himself." Frieza smirked.

Frieza gets out of his floating throne and blitzes at Gohan to throw a punch in the stomach, but Gohan was able to power up and block the punch at the same time at the last second then counter with a punch square in the face pushing Frieza to bump at his throne causing it to crash into his ship.

Frieza groans in pain and whips his nose to see blood that came from the nose, and from his mouth too it seems.

"You better come at me with everything you got because I won't anything back against a monster like you." Gohan demanded Frieza to take this seriously.

"It would seem you are indeed someone I cannot underestimate, a mistake I refuse to make like in the past. So, I shall fight you in my final form!" Frieza decided to fight seriously, then started gathering his energy to begin his transformation all the way to his final form.

The ground begins to shake as the planet is feeling the massive power that is Frieza getting stronger and stronger by the second with his evil Ki aura flaring around him, then he screams with a bright flash of light engulfing the area for a short moment.

There stood Frieza in his Final Form with his appearance being completely different. He is taller than his first form though still short. His skin becomes pure, solid-white with purple gem plates on his head, shoulders, forearms, abdomen and shins. The pink lined sections on the sides of his face vanish and are replaced with a thin black line coming down from the bottom of each eye.

Frieza looks at Gohan, forming an evil smile on his wicked white face.

KO a new chapter is done and hope you all enjoy it!

Hakufu and Kan-U were able to defeat Tagoma and Shisami using their fullest power as they were close to Gohan at his full power but not exactly close as Gohan feared at first, and now Gohan is about to fight Frieza who has jumped to his Final Form and hopefully beat the tyant.

KO comment, favorite, and follow through of how this story will go!